Chapter 1: Holding Ace
Chapter Text
Garp’s Ship - On Route to Loguetown
Garp didn’t know what the fuck was going on. After not speaking to him for some years, Roger just showed up out of the blue saying he was handing himself in. That he had disbanded his crew and gave everything up. Garp couldn’t believe it. Roger was never one to give up on anything.
Garp needed answers.
Now.
Garp swiftly marched down to the holding cells and told the guards to screw off for a little while. They all quickly scrambled to get out so as to not anger Garp further. Once they were all out, Garp quickly locked the door and shut the air vents. He took a deep breath and then he turned to Roger.
“What are you planning Roger?!” Garp yelled at him, shaking the cell bars, “You disappear off the face of the earth for a couple years and you only come back to surrender?!”
Roger just sat there, saying nothing and looking at the ground. This just made Garp more pissed off.
“Well?! Aren’t you going to say something?! You, Rayleigh, and Rogue just leave me behind and–”
“I’m dying.” Roger said quietly.
Garp paused, “What?”
“I’m dying.” Roger told him again, “My disease finally caught up with me and I don’t have much longer.”
Now that Garp wasn’t in a blind rage, he did notice that Roger looked smaller than the last time he saw him. Exhausted as well.
“I don’t have many regrets, but leaving things the way we did is one of my biggest.” Roger told him softly, finally looking at him, then he continued, “I’m sorry for that. I’m sorry for hurting you. We all are. It’s just… I was told that I only had a couple of years left and… I just wanted to do one last thing before I go. I should have told you.”
Garp closed his eyes and sighed, slowly letting go of his death grip on the bars. After a moment, he looked at Roger again.
“And did you?” Garp asked, “Did you find it?”
“Yes.” Roger replied, “And it was a great last adventure.”
“I’m glad.” Garp told him.
“Really?” Roger asked, surprised.
“Yeah.” Garp said while sitting down, “I’m sorry too, for what I said back then. I was just worried about you and everyone else. What the government would do to you when they found out.”
Roger gave Garp a sad smile and reached his hands out for Garp to take them. Garp did. His hands were bonier than Garp remembered, but no less gentle.
“Is that why you turned yourself in?” Garp asked him while softly rubbing the back of Roger’s hands.
“Yes.” Roger told him, “I don’t want to die from this stupid disease. If I’m dying it’s on my own terms.”
“Wouldn’t expect anything less from you.” Garp said wetly.
“Are you crying?” Roger asked cheekily, some of his old fire returning.
“Oh fuck you.” Garp told him, wiping some tears away, “I was coming down here to beat the shit out of you!”
Roger threw back his head laughing, “Wouldn’t expect anything less from you.”
“Where is everyone else?” Garp asked after a moment.
“We slowly disbanded.” Roger said, “Everybody had someplace in mind they wanted to go to, so they were all dropped off slowly. Shanks and Buggy were dropped off before we even made it to Laugh Tale.”
“Really?” Garp was surprised. Beside Roger, those two were the most excited to find the One Piece.
“Yeah.” Roger said, “Buggy caught the flu. We had already dropped off Crocus so we set up Buggy and Shanks in a sheltered town with a lot of treasure to last them for a while.”
“What about Rayleigh and Rouge?” Garp asked.
“Rayleigh went to Saboady and Rouge… she went to the South Blue.” Roger told him. He looked like he was contemplating something. Garp knew that look, he had it when he told Garp about going to find Laugh Tale.
“What?” Garp asked urgently, “What is it? Is she in trouble?”
“She’s pregnant.” Roger told him solemnly, “She’s having my baby. I’ll never get to meet them.”
“Shit. The rumor is true?!” Garp exclaimed. Then he winced. That probably wasn’t the right thing to say.
But Roger knew Garp and just laughed at him, “Shit is right. I passed out when she told me.”
This made Garp laugh with him.
“The baby is actually something I wanted to ask you about.” Roger said after they calmed down.
“What is it?” Garp asked him.
“They know I have a kid out there, but they don’t know Rouge’s the mother right?”
Garp nodded, “Yeah. There was just a rumor going around Marineford that you got someone pregnant. It was even in the paper.”
“Good.” Roger said while nodding and then he asked, “If anything happens to Rouge, would you take care of the baby for us?”
“Of course.” Garp told him without any hesitation.
“Good.” Roger nodded again. Then he softly told him, “Thanks again for loving me despite everything.”
“Thank you for doing the same.” Garp replied.
~~*~~
Baterilla - South Blue
After watching one of his closest companions be executed and hung to rot, Garp booked it to the South Blue immediately. He had to get to Rouge before anyone else did. Sengoku told him that the World Government ordered the South Blue to be locked down. That any woman that matched the description in the paper was to be killed if they were pregnant and did not have an iron alibi.
If they didn’t, they would be killed along with the child.
Sengoku tried to reason with them, but there wasn’t much he could do despite being the Fleet Admiral. He was just the scapegoat with a pretty label for the World Government to use for the public to place the blame on.
So Garp loaded his ship with his most trusted crewmates and headed to the South Blue. He knew it wasn’t going to be pretty, but he wasn’t expecting such a hellscape. That so many people would turn on each other just to save themselves.
Paranoid neighbours were saying it’s the family next door. Strict parents placing the blame on their unwed daughters for having children outside marriage. Friends abandoning each other for the safety of their own families. Men, fathers themselves, turning on their own wives and children. Mothers who were all too ready to give up children they never wanted in the first place for their own lives. Children, no infants, being murdered for simply being born after Roger’s died.
Garp spent almost two years in that hell trying to find Rouge. While he did this, he tried his best to save as many as he could. Some of the marines were much too happy to be murdering children and terrorizing women. The search had ended some time ago, the government thought both child and mother were dead by now.
Eventually, he made it to Batterilla. It was one of the last places he needed to look. He was hoping that Rouge made it out of the South Blue with the baby by now, but he was making sure everywhere was checked before he moved to look outside the South Blue borders.
Luckily and unluckily, he found her in a cottage by the sea while he was on his own.
She had no child living with her.
Garp hoped he wasn’t too late.
“You made it.” Rouge said calmly upon recognizing him. She was outside hanging up some laundry. She didn’t look any different than when Garp last saw her.
“Are you alright?” Garp asked, “Where’s the–”
“Shush you idiot!” Rouge exclaimed while smaking him on the head, “Get in the cottage before someone hears you!”
Rouge grabbed the empty basket and pulled Garp by the ear into the cottage. It was small, but very cozy. It only had one room besides the bathroom across from the entrance. There was a bed against the right wall under a window and a small kitchen to the left. Other than a closet, a bookshelf, and some wall decor, there wasn’t much else in the house. No sign of a child or anything child related. Garp started to worry.
“Where’s the kid?” Garp asked her.
“Still in me.” Rouge told him.
“Oh, okay.” Garp nodded, then he choked, “What? What do you mean it’s still in you?!”
“The will of D is an amazing thing Garp.” Rouge told him as she did the dishes, “I’ve been stalling them for as long as I can. But I fear I don’t have much left in me.”
“Oh Rouge…” Garp said softly. He slowly placed a hand on her shoulder and gently guided her to sit at the small table she had. She sat down without much fuss which worried him even more. The Rouge he knew would punch anyone if she was treated delicately.
Now that he had a closer look at her, she looked just as exhausted as Roger did almost two years ago. She was also silently crying. He never saw her cry. Ever.
“How much longer do you think you’ll last?” Garp softly asked her.
“A month. Maybe two. They’re almost full term.” She said, weary from the hell she had been living in.
“Well, no matter how long it is. You’re not alone anymore, I promised Roger I’d take care of you.” Garp told her, “Both of you.”
“Thank you.” Rouge quietly said before finally breaking down sobbing and holding onto Garp.
He gently picked her up and placed her in the bed. Once she was comfortable, Garp went to do the dishes. Later he would find a book about childbirth on Rouge’s bookshelf and thoroughly study it. Just because he gave birth to Dragon doesn’t mean he knows how to help someone else give birth.
~~*~~
Garp had spent a month with Rouge before she was ready to give birth. It was a couple days after Christmas when she started to feel pain. Garp helped her walk laps around the house outside. He also told her about when he gave birth to Dragon to try to help her through it. He even got a couple of good laughs out of her. But he could tell she was starting to fade.
On December 31st, she was ready to start pushing. Garp coached her through it and after a whole day of labour, a baby boy was born on January 1st. Garp made sure to loudly shout it to her so as to keep her awake. He quickly snipped the cord and cleaned the squalling baby up, wrapping him in a blue blanket Roger had bought when he first found out years ago.
“Let… Let me hold him.” Rouge wearily demanded. Garp quickly helped her to sit against the headboard padded by pillows and gently set the baby in her arms. The little boy quickly calmed once he knew it was his mother holding him.
“Oh my baby. My little angel.” Rouge said while crying, “You’re so beautiful, I love you so much. Your father would have loved you so much. You look just like him.”
“Did you pick out a name?” Garp asked after he had cleaned up both Rouge and the birth supplies.
“Yes.” She told him, “Roger wanted to name him Ace.”
Rouge lived until January 4th. She died in her sleep holding Ace. The baby was holding a piece of his mother’s hair. Garp left with Ace after he confirmed with Sengoku that what was left of Roger would be secretly sent to Baterilla to be buried alongside Rouge.
~~*~~
Garp didn’t know what the fuck he was supposed to do now. He was too old to be waking up for midnight feedings. He was old enough to be a grandpa for christ sakes.
A grandpa…
Garp had a plan. He only had one kid who wanted children and hopefully Dragon would agree.
~~*~~
Dawn Island - East Blue
It’s not that Garp doesn’t have faith in his son, it’s just that he doesn’t have faith in his son’s romance skills. It’s just that he is pretty sure that Dragon will die alone at the rate he’s going.
His son is 33 and hasn’t had a date in his life, although he’ll admit it’s not for a lack of trying on Dragon’s part. He’s just really intimidating to some people and it didn’t help that he inherited Garp’s eyebrows. Although Dragon did start to shave them off some years ago, so maybe his son has some game now. He doubts it though.
So Garp thought he would help his son along in life and get him in a better headspace. He has noticed that Dragon has become more withdrawn after Roger’s death, the massacre of Baterilla, and the sacking of Ohara.
Maybe giving Dragon a kid will help him focus on life rather than all the death of the past few years. It will also help Garp worry less of his son being alone if anything ever happens to Garp or his siblings.
So Garp brought Ace to Dragon who was taking a break back home on Dawn Island. He had already called ahead to Sengoku and told him what was going on so Sengoku would give Dragon the break for “working too hard.” A load of bullshit really, which Dragon probably knew, but he was Garp’s son and so he wouldn’t deny a free vacation.
“What do you need, dad? This was supposed to be my break.” Dragon asked opening the door for his father. He was in his pajamas and trying to rub the crust out of his eyes.
Garp quickly moved to sit on the couch and quickly made sure Ace was still sleeping where he was hidden in his coat. Dragon shut the front door and sat on the chair across from him, still not paying all that much attention to him.
Good.
A sleep deprived Dragon will have a late reaction, so Garp will be able to escape.
“Now Dragon, I know we’ve talked about children before and you’d said you would have them later.” Garp said slowly, “But I’m getting on in my years and I worry about you. You know you don’t need to get married before you have kids right?”
“Yes dad! I know!” Dragon replied, pinching his nose. He was tired of having this conversation with his father, they’ve been having it since he was 25 and his father told him he wasn’t a “spring chicken” anymore. “Maybe I don’t want to be a single parent and share the experience with someone I love?”
“Yes, I know you’re a hopeless romantic.” Garp said, “But I’m old and I want grandchildren before I die.”
“What do you mean?! I’m not a hopeless romantic! Who told you that!” Dragon exclaimed. Shit he was alert now.
“You did.” Garp stated.
“No I didn’t!” Dragon replied.
“Well not directly.” Garp said, “But you did write about it in your diary a lot. I mean you dedicated a whole twenty pages to your dream wedding."
“I can’t believe you!” Dragon yelled standing up, “Those are private!”
“Yeah well I missed you!” Garp yelled back, “Now sit back down, I’m not finished.”
Dragon huffed, but he sat back down in the chair and crossed his arms. Garp would have made fun of him for pouting, but he had to keep being serious.
“You remember Roger?” Garp asked him.
Dragon looked surprised but answered, “Yeah why?”
“Remember how the government announced they killed his child?” Garp continued.
“Yes?” Dragon sat up straight wondering where this was going.
“They lied.” Garp said while revealing Ace, “This is Ace. Rouge stalled her pregnancy for almost two years and died four days later holding him. Roger and Rouge entrusted him to me.”
Dragon didn’t know what to say to this. He met Roger and Rouge years ago. They were so lively and encouraged him to do what he thought was right.
“Now I’m too old to be taking care of him.” Garp said, “So I thought that you might be willing to take him.”
“Wait me?” Dragon exclaimed, “I don’t know anything about babies!”
“No first parent does!” Garp said joyfully, “It’s part of the journey! You can just say he is the result of a one night stand!”
“Why can’t you?!” Dragon asked.
“I got my uterus removed after I had you.” Garp told him.
“Wait… Then where did Kuzan come from?” Dragon asked, confused, “I know Dadan was adopted, but I thought you birthed Kuzan?”
“I told you I found him in a field!” Garp said laughing.
“I thought that was an euphemism!” Dragon said.
“Nope.” Garp said, “Look, I know this is short notice, but Roger and Rouge wanted Ace to have a safe childhood like any other child. You can give him that. So please think about it. Otherwise I’m giving him to your sister.”
“No! I’ll take him.” Dragon said without thinking. It’s not that Dragon thinks Dadan would be a bad parent, it’s just that she lives in the jungle and she doesn’t want children of her own.
“Great!” Garp said before handing Ace over to Dragon, “I’ll go get the supplies! And don’t worry about calling Sengoku for parental leave, I already did!”
Before Dragon could think about what he just agreed to, Garp was out the door and out of punching range.
He jumped a bit when he felt a little hand grab his finger. He looked down and melted at what he saw. Ace was making little coos and his little hand didn’t even go around half of Dragon’s finger. He was the cutest thing Dragon had ever seen.
Shit
, Dragon thought,
I guess I’m a dad now.
Chapter 2: Heartbeats
Summary:
Dragon has been raising Ace for six months, these are his thoughts on raising Ace.
Chapter Text
Six Month Later - Dragon’s Quarters - Marineford
Taking care of Ace was turning out better than Dragon thought it would considering that he: 1 - didn’t know a thing about children, 2 - he was secretly building an army to go against the World Government, and 3 - he had to keep up with the story regarding how he got Ace, Gol D. Roger’s son.
The story Garp and he were going with was that Dragon had Ace after a drunken one night stand and Dragon was able to hide the pregnancy due to his size. The other father was long gone, never to be seen again. Everybody was pretty accepting of this, if a bit curious about why Dragon didn’t tell anyone he was pregnant, although most assumed that was just due to Dragon being a private person and wanting to keep the baby safe from enemies.
The only person that wasn’t accepting was Akainu, but that was due to him being a bigoted jackass. That wasn’t anything new, so Dragon figured they were in the clear, but they would keep an eye on Akainu just in case.
Ace himself was rather easy to handle. He ate, he slept, and then Dragon had to change or wash him. That was pretty much all Ace did for the last six months. Although it did take some time to figure out which cries meant what. But Dragon found that as long as he held Ace in a sling or Dragon was in eyesight, Ace was content. According to the parenting books Dragon bought, the sound of his heartbeat was what kept Ace calm and that it made him feel safe. He eventually got a recording of it to play for Ace at night so he would sleep in his crib.
During the day, Dragon kept Ace in the sling unless he had to take care of him or put him down for tummy time. When that happened, Dragon would lay down on the floor with him and do his paperwork or take a break. Most people would probably be annoyed to have to carry their baby around all day, but Dragon didn’t mind it. He knew Ace was safe and he loved to see how Ace reacted to everything. And it wasn’t like Ace weighed much, it was like holding a couple of grapes for Dragon.
It honestly scared Dragon how fast he got attached to Ace. He was constantly worried that something would happen or that someone would find out about Ace being Roger and Rouge's child. He thought about them often and what they might say about Dragon raising their son. He hoped they would be alright with it. It’s better than Garp “raising” him in the jungle and trying to train Ace into a marine at least. He did feel guilty about calling him Monkey D. Ace and calling himself Ace’s dad though. Dragon didn’t want to erase Rouge or Roger, but it was for Ace’s protection and he was planning on telling Ace everything when he was older.
He knew he couldn’t keep Ace in the dark or keep him hidden from the world forever, but he hoped that he’d at least be able to tell Ace how wonderful his parents were before the world could tell him that they were monsters and before they told Ace he was a monster too.
No child should be told that the world wanted them dead for simply being born. Dragon wanted Ace to know how loved he was by his parents and that he was loved by the Monkey Ds. He wanted the world for Ace and he learned to move past the guilt of calling himself Ace’s dad. Ace could have more than two parents and Dragon would make sure Ace knew that he was wanted. He would work hard to make the world a better place so Ace and everyone else could live freely. Where Ace could be the one to choose who he wanted to be and what name he would go by.
But those plans can come later, for now, Dragon would focus on the present. When he would think too many dark thoughts, he would pick Ace up and just hold him while sitting in the rocking chair, listening to the soft sounds Ace made while he was dreaming. Dragon knew these moments wouldn’t last, Ace would grow up and not need to be held all the time. So he would treasure these moments while they last and keep his hand on Ace’s chest so he could feel his heartbeat. It soothed him as much as it did for Ace to hear his.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 3: Ace's Milestones
Summary:
Ace is growing up faster than Dragon expected.
Notes:
Dragon - 33 to 34 (Birthdate: October 5)
Dadan - 33 to 34 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 27 to 28(Birthdate: September 21)
Ace - 7 months to 1 (Birthdate: January 1)
Akainu - 34 (Birthdate: August 16)Italics (slanted) = Thoughts
Good thing I'm posting this on here because I was supposed to post this months ago on Tumblr and forgot about it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dragon’s Quarters - July - Marineford
It was a nice day outside.
Not too hot and a light breeze to keep you cool.
Too bad Dragon was inside doing paperwork.
Despite being on parental leave, he was still expected to do paperwork since he was an admiral. Which meant that Dragon was stuck inside.
It wasn’t all bad though. Ace was enjoying it at least.
The baby was laid on a jungle themed playmat, giggling while he tried to hold onto the wooden animal toys above him. Dadan had found it in the attic of the Monkey D residence on Dawn Island. The same one Dragon had used.
Ace noticed that Dragon was watching him and started fussing, wanting to be picked up. He could be a very clingy baby at times, but not the worst according to the pediatrician.
“You’re right, I should take a break.” Dragon sighed, before standing up to pick up Ace.
“Are you hungry?” Dragon asked, gently bouncing the baby in his arms, “Want some banana mush?”
Dragon took Ace’s babbling and hair pulling as a yes.
He walked into the small kitchen and sat Ace down in his highchair. Then he grabbed the jar of banana mush out of the fridge and pulled up his own chair.
“Here you go Ace.” Dragon said, feeding Ace some of it on a little spoon, “Freshly mashed yesterday.”
“Bah!” Ace yelled, slamming his little hands on the tray.
“Yes, delicious.” Dragon chuckled, “Did you hea
That was something new, Dragon talking to Ace like an adult. The parenting books he had picked up said it was good for a child's development. Why? Well he forgot that part, but he found that it was also helping him too.
It was nice to have someone to talk to that wouldn’t argue back.
Just then Garp burst through the front door.
“Well look at that!” Garp exclaimed, “Seven months in and the kid isn’t dead!”
Dragon rolled his eyes at his father’s antics and just continued to feed Ace.
“Gee thanks for the support dad.” Dragon sarcastically commented, “I’m waiting for him to get a bit bigger before I cook him.”
“Ah, shut up.” Garp said, slapping Dragon on the back, “You know what I mean. How is the little shit?”
“Dad! Don’t swear in front of him.” Dragon scolded as Ace giggled.
“Oh he’s fine! He won’t be able to talk until he is at least one.” Garp told him, “Besides, I swore in front of your siblings and you all the time. You guys turned out fine.”
“Dad, we were telling people to go fuck themeseleves when we were five.” Dragon said in a deadpan tone, “I don’t think that's what most people would consider fine.”
“Ah I'm sure those people had it coming.” Garp laughed.
“Our kindergarten teacher would beg to differ.” Dragon told him, feeding Ace some more bananas.
“She was a wackjob.” Garp grumbled, “Wanted me to get you tested for something.”
This made Dragon pause for a moment.
“What do you mean she wanted to get me tested?!” Dragon exclaimed, “What for?!”
“I forgot.” Garp said, shrugging, “But you turned out fine, so it’s not like it mattered.”
Dragon stared at his dad in disbelief.
“What the fuck dad?!” He exclaimed.
Before he could say anything further, Ace decided to interrupt.
“Fuck!” Ace yelled, clapping his hands.
Unknowingly to the two adults, Ace had been trying to say something during the argument.
Hearing Ace very clearly swear made the both of them freeze.
“I thought you said babies weren’t supposed to speak until they were one?” Dragon asked in a quiet tone.
“He’s not.” Garp told him while leaning down to be eye level with Ace, “Maybe he’s broken.”
“Dad!” Dragon yelled, slapping him.
“Oh calm down.” Garp grumbled.
He poked Ace in the forehead, which made the baby whine and try to get away from him. Dragon took pity on him and picked the baby up out of the highchair. Ace immediately latched onto Dragon’s hair and cuddled into him.
Garp leaned back in his chair and thought about it for a moment.
“Maybe it has something to do with what Rouge did.” Garp pondered.
Dragon looked up at Garp confused.
“What do you mean?” Dragon asked.
“Well, his brain could be developing faster because of it.” Garp said, “He’s growing physically at a regular pace. I wouldn’t worry too much about it.”
“You sure?” Dragon questioned further, still unsure.
“Yeah, it’s just a couple months too early.” Garp said, patting his son’s shoulder, “As long as he doesn’t start speaking latin in the middle of the night.”
“Dad!” Dragon yelled, hitting his dad.
Garp just laughed, glad that he could help his son worry less.
~~*~~
Late September - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
It was now September and so far there hadn’t been any more surprises. According to the parenting books, Ace had been growing at a normal rate.
Besides talking at least.
It seemed like every week Ace would learn at least three new words. For example, he could now say the basics like daddy, gramps, auntie, uncle, no, yes, and fire. The last one was his favourite to say.
And despite Garp saying it as a joke, Dragon did catch himself staying awake at night to see if Ace said anything in latin. The parental paranoia and the regular paranoia were working together to make him miserable it seems.
Other than that, Ace was a healthy nine month old. He had started crawling a month ago which made Dragon have to buy a playpen. Or as Dadan liked to call it: Baby Jail.
Currently, they are at the Monkey D residence on Dawn Island, celebrating Dadan, Dragon, and Kuzan’s birthdays. Since the dates are all relatively close together and they live far away from each other, they just celebrate on the same day.
Dragon was busy making snacks for the party when Kuzan came into the kitchen with distressing news.
“I lost your kid.” Kuzan said in a deadpan tone.
“Okay.” Dragon replied before realising what his brother said, “Wait, you what?!”
“I lost your kid.” Kuzan said again.
“What do you mean you lost him?!” Dragon asked, shaking his brother by his shirt collar.
“I looked away for a second and then he was gone.” Kuzan told him, trying to pry Dragon’s hands off of him.
“Why didn’t you put him in the play pen?” Dragon asked while frantically searching the living room for Ace.
“I couldn’t open it.” Kuzan told him, jestering to the half unfolded playpen.
“Well then why didn’t you make one?” Dragon exclaimed while he looked behind the couch.
“With what?” Kuzan asked as he started looking too.
Dragon looked at his brother like he was stupid. Which he was at the moment.
“You have ice powers.” Dragon told him, “Make one out of ice.”
“Oh right.” Kuzan mumbled, sticking his head further under the chair to hide his embarrassment.
As they were searching, Dadan came into the house from the front door.
“Hey guys!” Dadan exclaimed, “Look who I found outside!”
“Not now Dadan.” Dragon said, “We are trying to find Ace.”
“Daddy!” Ace yelled as he toddled over to his dad.
Dragon watched in amazement as Ace walked towards him.
“Oh my god.” Dragon whispered as he picked Ace up, “You’re not supposed to do that yet!”
“He sure is growing fast.” Dadan laughed, “I saw him crawling out the doggy door and then he tried to eat the tulips.”
“Little shit.” Kuzan said while pinching Ace’s cheek.
~~*~~
Early February - Dragon’s Quarters - Marineford
Dragon had been enjoying the day. He didn’t have any paperwork or backed up chores. Ace had been fairly well behaved and had gone down easy for a nap.
Dragon had been looking forward to reading the book Dadan had gotten him for Christmas.
But alas, the devil came for a visit.
As soon as Dragon had sat down in his chair, someone was knocking at his door. He sighed and got up to answer it.
“Better not be more paperwork.” Dragon sighed, opening the door expecting to see a cadet with a stack of papers.
Unfortunately, it really was the devil knocking at his door.
“What are you doing here Akainu?” Dragon asked, tense at being near the other man.
“I’m here to see my son.” Akainu told him, glaring at Dragon.
“For the last time Akainu, Ace is not your child!” Dragon yelled, “I slept with someone else.”
Ever since Akainu had heard about Ace, he had been bothering him about the one night stand they had before Ohara was destroyed. Dragon had been sitting in a bar angry at the world and Akainu had walked in. He represented everything Dragon hated in the world currently, so he decided to use him to let off steam. Next thing Dragon knew, he was waking up beside him.
Dragon will admit, it was a cruel thing to use Akainu like that and he had regretted it the next day.
After he heard about Ohara however, he didn’t feel bad about it anymore and decided to forget about it. For the next nine months, Dragon avoided Akainu as much as he possibly could.
Unfortunately, Dragon hadn’t remembered that night when coming up with a story for who Ace’s dad was with Garp. So the whole ‘Ace is the result of a one time stand’ really shot him in the foot and sent Akainu further into delulu land.
The poor planning resulted in where they were now.
“Oh so you’ll sleep with just anyone?” Akainu yelled, grabbing onto the door.
The way Akainu was acting honestly scared Dragon, but he didn’t show it and stayed firm.
“Yes.” Dragon stated, “You’re not special, I just needed to let off steam.”
Akainu looked at Dragon like he was about to explode before he let go of the door and stepped back.
“Fine.” Akainu calmly said, then he walked away.
Dragon watched him leave before closing the door and locking it. He took a deep breath and rested his head on the door, trying to calm himself down.
“It can’t be that easy.” Dragon whispered, “He would never give up that easily.”
Before he could spiral, he heard some shuffling behind him.
“Daddy?” Ace sleepily questioned him, rubbing his eyes, “You okay?”
Dragon could have died of cuteness right there. Ace looked adorable in his dragon patterned onesie.
“I’m fine Ace.” Dragon sighed, turning to face his son, “I’m sorry that I woke- Wait a minute… How’d you get out of your crib?!”
“I climbed.” Ace giggled.
Well there goes the crib , Dragon thought, So much for being climb proofed .
“How about we take a nap together?” Dragon sighed, giving up on reading his book.
“Yay!” Ace cried, jumping to be picked up.
“Okay.” Dragon chuckled, picking his son up.
Maybe the day wasn’t ruined after all
, Dragon thought as he walked to his bedroom with Ace already falling asleep in his arms.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 4: Meeting Rosinante
Summary:
Dragon has been doing well at parenting, but soon he has to go back to working full time. That means he needs to figure out child care for when he can’t take Ace with him. Enter Rosinante: a handsome, trustworthy marine that’s good with kids. Dragon might have more problems than he thought.
Notes:
I don’t think the marines would have a daycare on base because it seems like most marines are either orphans or have family that they provide for. So if you have a kid, you can just hand the kid off to a relative until they are old enough to go to school or just have them in your office if you have a high ranking. Or, in the case of this story, find a lower ranking cadet and pay them to babysit.
For the story we’ll say that marines that have kids get about two/three years of paid leave and/or light paperwork/labor (depends on rank + who gave birth). I’m going with two/three years because that way there’s time to experience all the milestones, potty train the kid before leaving them with someone else/sending them to school, and to fully heal from giving birth/get back into fighting shape.
Italics (slanted) = Thoughts
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dragon’s Quarters - Marineford
The past two and a half years have been wonderful. Dragon has been enjoying the light workload from the marines, it has given him more time to work on the Revolutionary Army and take care of Ace. His Parental Leave is over now though and Dragon is currently pacing a hole into the floor of his office at Marineford.
“I can’t just leave him with anyone dad!” Dragon told his father.
“Why not? I started leaving you alone at the age of 4! How is he supposed to learn to take care of himself?” Garp replied. He was sitting in an armchair and bouncing a giggling Ace on his knee.
“He’s two! You can’t leave a two year old alone!” Dragon yelled, then he stopped pacing to look at Garp, “Or a four year old! I didn’t even remember that, I must have blocked it!”
“Oh you worry too much!” Garp told him, then he turned to Ace who was pulling on his beard, “Your daddy worries too much about everything. I should’ve left him in the jungle more often.”
“I think I worry a good amount for someone in my unique position thank you!” Dragon huffed, “And you leaving me in the jungle is probably why I have anxiety in the first place!”
“Daddy!” Ace exclaimed while reaching out for Dragon. The yelling was making him agitated.
Dragon quickly picked Ace up and held him close, “See, even Ace thinks it’s a bad idea!”
At the sight of Ace tightly clinging onto Dragon’s hair, Garp caved.“Oh fine! How about I find someone both of us trust? Would that work for you?”
“I guess it’ll have to do. Who do you have in mind? And please don’t say Kuzan. It’s not that I don’t trust him to keep a secret, I just don’t trust him to watch a toddler without falling asleep.” Dragon replied while Ace was trying to pull his nose off.
“Do you remember me telling you about Sengoku’s brat?” Garp asked, “He just got back from a long mission and won’t be going on another mission for a while.”
“The really good sniper?” Dragon said, “Can we trust him?”
“Yeah,” Garp replied, “He’s good at keeping things to himself.”
Dragon took a moment to think it over. This is Sengoku’s son and Sengoku already knows everything. Sengoku also wouldn’t send his own son on missions he wouldn’t be able to handle so he must be responsible. Dragon took a deep sigh, “Alright, go ask him.”
~~*~~
Early Morning - Dragon’s Quarters - Marineford
Dragon didn’t know what he was expecting. He had never met Sengoku’s son before, only heard about him from Garp. He didn’t even know the man’s name. All Dragon knew about this man was that:
- He was Sengoku’s son (or brat as Garp liked to call him).
- He was very clumsy.
- He was a great sniper and spy.
- Garp trusted him with his life.
If Garp said he trusted him with his life, then Dragon trusted him too because it’s not something Garp would joke about. Garp never trusts anybody easily despite what others might think. Most people considered his father to be an oblivious idiot.
So here Dragon was, waiting in his office for Sengoku’s son to arrive so he could go on a day trip for work. He was handing Ace his breakfast at the little table in his office when he heard a bang in the hallway.
“What’s that?” Ace asked while shoving apple slices and bacon into his mouth.
“I don’t know. Stay here, I’ll see what it is.” Dragon replied before patting Ace on the head.
When Dragon opened the door, he didn’t see anything, until he looked down. On the floor was a very tall man lying face down. He was wearing a lavender sweater and blue jeans. Dragon almost thought he was dead before the man started groaning and sitting up, rubbing the back of his neck. This must be Sengoku’s son, Garp did say he was pretty clumsy when not in the field.
“Hah, sorry about that!” The man said while getting up, “You must be Dragon? Garp told me you needed a babysitter?”
It took a minute for Dragon to comprehend what the man was saying because he was too busy staring at him. Calling this man beautiful would be an understatement, he reminded Dragon of depictions of angels he’d seen in books. His blonde hair looked soft and fluffy, with his eyes being a warm brown colour like leaves in the fall.
When Dragon finally snapped out of it, the man was standing up and awkwardly fidgeting in front of him with his arm stretched out for a handshake.
“Oh, uh, sorry about that, I didn’t sleep well last night. Not really all here right now.” Dragon hoped he sounded convincing. He took the man’s hand in his and gave it a firm shake. His hands were softer than he expected.
“It’s okay. I understand how hard this must be for you, but I promise I’ll take good care of Ace for you.” The man told him cheerfully.
“If my father said he could trust you with his life, then that's enough for me.” Dragon told him sincerely.
“He really said that?” The man asked quietly. He looked like he was about to cry.
“Yeah, just don’t tell him that you know. He’ll probably punch the both of us.” Dragon told him jokingly, “And thank you for doing this on such short notice.”
“No need to thank me. It’ll be more fun than training with Akainu.” The man said laughing.
“Come in and I’ll introduce you to Ace.” Dragon said while stepping to the side, “Oh, by the way, what is your name? My dad always called you Sengoku’s brat.”
The man paused for a moment before he burst out laughing, “Sengoku’s brat? That’s new. He usually calls me the ‘Weeping Wonder’ because I cried every time he tried to train me. My name is Rosinante.”
“Nice to meet you Rosinante.” Dragon then directed him over to Ace, “Ace, this is Rosinante, he will be watching you when I need to attend boring meetings. Rosinante, this is my son Ace, he’s two.”
“And a half!” Ace exclaimed while chewing on apple slices and Dragon quickly wiped up the fruity mush that came flying out. He should probably work on teaching Ace some table manners, but it might not even stick due to the ‘D’ genes.
“Wow! Two! And a half! You are such a big boy!” Rosinante said.
“I am!” Ace giggled.
“Yes, you are. A very brave one too.” Dragon said, “Do you think you’ll be okay with Rosinante today?”
Ace looked down, seeming unsure, then he faced Rosinante, “Can we play pirates? Gramps doesn’t like pirates, but daddy said I could play whatever I want.”
“Of course we can Ace!” Rosiante told him cheerfully.
“Yay! Bye daddy! Love ya!” Ace quickly grabbed Dragon’s face and placed a sloppy kiss on his left eye, “I’ll get my toys!”
With that, Ace toddled off to his room to collect his toys. Dragon didn’t know whether to be happy or sad that Ace was so quick to leave him, “O-oh, okay… bye Ace. Love you too.”
“Don’t worry. He’ll probably miss you later on.” Rosinante told him. Both men stood up and walked over to the door.
“Thanks.” Dragon said before sighing, “Well, I’ll be off now. Help yourself to the food in the fridge. I cooked some chicken earlier for Ace, he also likes apples and it’s best to give him lunch before naptime.”
“Will do Dragon. Enjoy your trip!” Rosinante told him, “Or at least try to!”
“I’ll try.” Dragon said laughing before he remembered something, “Oh, almost forgot, but if Ace grabs your hair and won’t let go that means he likes you. My father and I think it soothes him. Just rub the back of his hand if he tugs too hard.”
“Okay thanks.” Rosinante said.
With that, Dragon walked out the door and shut it behind him. It was hard to leave Ace with someone else other than his father, but if his father trusted Rosinante, then Dragon would trust him too. Ace seemed to like him enough anyways.
And Rosinante is very handsome.
Dragon paused suddenly at that thought. No Dragon! You’re not supposed to think the babysitter is cute, handsome, beautiful, or anything of the sort! This is strictly professional Bad Dragon! Dragon quickly shook his head and kept walking towards the port. The faster he got this trip over with, the quicker he could get back to Ace.
And Rosinante.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 5: The Start of Something New
Summary:
Rosinante's first day as Ace's babysitter.
Notes:
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
-
This chapter is split into four parts on Tumblr. It's called: Doomed Love Anyone?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Late July - Marineford
Rosinante isn’t a very good marine.
Not that he is a bad person, quite the opposite in fact, it’s just that he is very clumsy. He trips while marching, is constantly setting himself on fire (even when it couldn’t possibly happen), he got tangled in the barbed wires when learning to army crawl, and he used to cry when being yelled at by superiors. Actually, he still cries sometimes, just not in front of people.
Like when the massacres in the South Blue happened.
Or like when Ohara was sacked.
When both of these events happened, he went to his father angry. He had never yelled at his father before, not even when he was a child. But Rosinante didn’t join the marines to destroy lives. He wanted to help people, not completely obliterate them and their children for the crime of existing or seeking knowledge. So he asked his father why the hell he chose to okay this cruelty and how he could let this happen. That if it was him being hunted, would he allow the same thing to happen?
That was when he learned how little power his father actually held as a leader and how strong he really was as a person. It both horrified and comforted him that the destruction wasn’t on his father’s orders, but rather the Celestial Dragons. He didn’t know how his father could handle being the world’s scapegoat.
It made Rosinante lose hope for a little while.
If his father, the Fleet Admiral, couldn’t do anything about it, what chance did Rosinante have?
His father just told him to do his best.
So Rosinante threw himself into training and found that he was great at espionage. Nobody would expect a clumsy goofball like him to be a spy. The criminals he spied on certainly didn’t. Especially all the people he arrested by accidently falling on them and knocking them out. The devil fruit he ate certainly helped too since he could now silence himself if he needed to hide or silence himself falling.
He also didn’t have to be on active duty all the time, since spywork usually meant longer missions. These rarely come up and are usually handled by CP9. So he spent most of his time at Marineford helping his father with paperwork and other small things. Which was fine by him, the less time he spent around Akainu and people like him the better.
So Rosinante was in his father’s office when Garp came rampaging in and yelling about babysitting. He was surprised that Garp and his son would consider him responsible enough to babysit, but he was happy to do it.
He had never met Dragon before, despite knowing both his father Garp and younger brother Kuzan. They did tell him many stories about Dragon. So he knew that he was grumpy sometimes, hardworking, but also very kind. He remembers hearing the rumors going around Marineford when everyone found out he had a kid and that the other father was nowhere to be seen. He almost punched Akainu when he heard some of the horrible remarks he was saying.
Instead Rosinante just hid some shrimp in Akainu’s office and laughed as the man went insane trying to find the source of the horrible smell for weeks. The man was almost sent to the doctor for a psych evaluation. Eventually Rosinante just snuck back in and removed the curtain rods with the shrimp in them. Afterwards Kuzan, Smoker, and Bellemere took him out for drinks after work for a celebration of Akainu’s brief insanity.
All in all, Rosinante respected Dragon a lot despite never meeting the man. He thought that it must be hard to be a single parent while also being a high ranking marine and trying to make a difference in the world. So Rosinante wasn’t too nervous when he went to meet Dragon and Ace. He was embarrassed that their first meeting started with Rosinante face planting on the floor though.
But that was for the best because if he saw Dragon standing up, he would’ve fallen anyways. He wasn’t expecting a man that is Garp’s son by blood to be so handsome.
No Rosinante! You’re not supposed to think he is handsome! You work for this man now! Rosinante ignored that little rational voice in his head. It’s not like anything would come out of a silly little crush anyways.
{Little did Rosinante know that fate had other plans. That this meeting changed the course of history. A history he wouldn’t have experienced otherwise.}
~~*~~
Rosinante enjoyed babysitting Ace, he was a bright little boy. Very adorable too. He could do without the near constant heart attacks though.
The kid acted like he was made out of rubber or something with the way he jumped around. Rosinante nearly killed himself from rushing to save Ace when the kid decided to climb up the curtain to declare himself “The Greatest Pirate Ever” before losing his grip and falling. Thankfully Ace wasn’t hurt and laughed hysterically when Rosinante crashed face first into the floor.
Rosinante then quickly and gently suggested that maybe they should do something else for a little while. Ace, ever merciful, got his art supplies. So they quietly coloured on the floor together for a couple hours while Ace asked him questions.
“Why are you so long?” Ace asked.
“Uhh… I didn’t eat enough vegetables when I was little.” Rosinante replied cheerfully while Ace made a disgusted face at the word vegetable, “So I became long like spaghetti; makes it hard to spy on people when you can’t hide very easily.”
“You spy on people?! Like a ninja?!” Ace asked him excitedly, quickly forgetting about the mention of vegetables.
“Ah, well, sort of.” Rosinante told him sheepishly, “I’m not as cool as a ninja, but I get the job done.”
“I think you’re cool.” Ace told him while pouting, “You played pirates with me. Nobody else but daddy wants to play pirates, not even the other kids!”
“Well then thank you Ace.” Rosinante said while ruffling Ace’s hair, “You’re probably the only one who thinks I’m cool. Most people think I’m a clown.”
“Well you are silly.” Ace said giggling.
“I am, aren't I?” Rosinante said, laughing along with Ace.
They continued to colour until Ace started chewing on the crayons. So Rosinante told him to clean up while he got lunch ready. Ace quickly did so, by shoving everything under his dad’s desk, before sitting at the table and kicking his legs.
Now, when Dragon said that he made chicken for Ace, Rosinante was expecting a couple of chicken strips or something. Not two whole chickens. Although, considering his grandfather is Garp, he should have expected this. He knew people with the D initial were crazy, but maybe the Monkey D’s were just a whole different category of their own.
After pulling both of them out, he noticed a third chicken behind the first two.
Three chickens?! For a two year old?! Just what are these people made of?!
Then he noticed a note on the outside of the plastic wrap and that it had his name on it.
It read:
Rosinante,
I don’t know what your eating habits are exactly, but I was told you don’t like bread. Since I was already cooking chicken for Ace, I’d figured I would just make a third for you. Help yourself to anything else if you want.
- Dragon
Rosinante could feel himself smiling and he had a warm fuzzy feeling in his chest.
Handsome and considerate. Rosinante thought fondly. Then he realised where his mind was going and quickly shut it down. Bad Rosinante! He’s your boss! You can’t be one of those babysitters who falls in love with their boss! It’s unprofessional!
Rosinante quickly shook his head and plated the chicken along with some apple slices for Ace and some tangerines for himself. He then carefully carried it all to the table one at a time. By the time he got there with his food, Ace had already devoured half of one of the chickens.
Yep, he definitely takes after Garp. Rosinante thought before chuckling to himself and digging in before Ace could eat his food too.
~~*~~
Rosinante thought that Ace wasn’t going to finish those two chickens, but he did. The kid ate so much the bones were shiny. By the time he was done, he looked like he was ready to pass out at the table.
I see, Rosinante thought to himself, put the kid into a food coma so he takes a nap .
Rosinante let Ace sit there and try to fight off the sandman while he cleaned up the table. After he washed the dishes, he went back to a half asleep Ace.
“Hey Ace, I think it’s time for your nap.” Rosinante softly said while gently patting Ace’s shoulder.
“Nooo… wanna play more.” Ace whined into the table.
“We can play some more after your nap, okay?” Rosinante told him while chuckling.
Ace whined some more before sitting up and making grabby hands, “Up.”
“Okay, come here.” Rosinante sighed. He picked him up and brought him to his room.
It wasn’t a very big room, but still quite spacious. To the right of the door was a wardrobe, laundry hamper, and a toy chest. Although it looked like most of the toys were scattered around the room. Directly across from the door was a comfy window seat looking out into the Marineford harbour. Next to the window on the left was a small bookshelf and a rocking chair. The farthest wall from the door had a bunch of sailboats painted on it. Ace’s bed was placed on that wall with a table next to it. The bed was more like a nest of colourful blankets and stuffed animals.
Rosinante gently set Ace down in the little toddler bed and covered him with his blankets.
“Have a good nap Ace.” Rosinante told him softly. He patted his head and got up to walk out when he heard whining. He looked behind him to see Ace sitting up and looking sad.
“Where’s daddy?” Ace asked.
“He’s still away on his trip.” Rosinante replied. He sat back down beside Ace’s bed, “He’ll be back soon though.”
Him telling Ace this didn’t seem to comfort the child because he just pouted some more and hit the bed.
“I want my daddy!” Ace exclaimed. The kid was on the verge of tears.
“I used to miss my dad a lot when he went away.” Rosinante said while patting Ace on the head, “I’d sit by the window and wait for him until he came back.”
“Really?” Ace sniffled.
“Yeah, I would just sit there and read while waiting for him to come back.” Rosinante told him, “And you know what? He always came back no matter what.”
“Really?” Ace asked unsure.
“Really.” Rosinante told him sincerely, “And if you go to sleep, time will pass by faster. And when you wake up, your dad might be home.”
“Mmm.” Ace was still unsure, “Can- can you sing? Daddy does that when I can’t sleep sometimes.”
“Of course I can.” Rosinante said sincerely, “Which song do you have in mind?”
“I don’t know. You pick.” Ace told him grumpily.
“Okay.” Rosinante said laughing. Good thing Ace didn’t mind because he only knew two songs. Twinkle Twinkle Little Star , it was the only song Sengoku knew, and one his mother used to sing to him that he doesn’t remember the name of.
He started singing the latter.
~~*~~
When Dragon came home, he was expecting an over excited child bouncing around and a marine ready to pull his hair out. But the apartment was silent. This made him worry because the apartment was never silent even when Ace was sleeping.
So Dragon quickly got his keys and barged in. There were a few toys pushed off to the side and he could see Ace’s art supplies shoved under his desk. Nothing out of the ordinary there. He checked their small kitchen that was to the right of the door. It was spotless and the dishes were drying on the rack. That was out of the ordinary, but Rosinante must just be a neat person. He quickly walked over to Ace’s bedroom and quietly opened the door.
There, on the floor, was Rosinante. Dragon thought the man was dead at first, but then he saw his chest moving. He was resting his head on the bed and there Ace was, holding the man’s head like a stuffed animal.
Dragon chuckled at the sight. Rosinante’s hair does look like it would have the same texture as a duckling's feathers. Soft and downy. Dragon quickly shook his head. Bad Dragon! You’re not supposed to think the babysitter is cute or want to run your fingers through his hair…
Dragon then decided that he needed to quickly take a cold shower.
~~*~~
By the time Dragon was out of the shower, Ace and Rosinante were already up. The two were sitting at the table and talking. About what? He didn’t know because as soon as Ace saw him, he abandoned the table and ran to him.
“Daddy! You’re back!” Ace happily exclaimed. Dragon caught him and picked him up before he ran into his shins.
“Hello firefly.” Dragon said while bouncing him, “Did you have fun?”
As Ace was telling his dad all about his day, Rosinante was having a crisis. Dragon had come out of the shower wearing a fitted silk shirt and equally tight slacks. The sight was making him dizzy. It felt like his head was about to explode from how hot it was. Like a pot about to boil over. Rosinante just picked up his glass of water and started chugging.
“Did he make you dehydrated or something?” Dragon playfully asked, pointing towards his glass. Ace was told to bring his art supplies out from under Dragon’s desk and back to his room.
“Oh- a little.” Rosinante told him, “Nearly gave me a heart attack a couple of times.”
“He has a tendency to do that.” Dragon chuckled, “Thank you again for watching him.”
“No problem.” Rosinante told him, “He was a delight. Although I’ve never seen a toddler devour two whole chickens before.”
“It’s the D genes.” Dragon told him, “We’ve all got black holes for stomachs.”
“I know, I’ve seen your father eat.” Rosinante said while cringing.
Dragon just started laughing and Rosinante had to calm himself down because he thought Dragon looked beautiful when laughing. Not that he wasn’t handsome when he wasn’t, but it felt like Rosinante was seeing something others rarely get to see.
“So you’ll watch him again?” Dragon asked after he calmed down.
“Yes, of course.” Rosinante replied.
“Great.” Dragon said smiling, “I have to go back sometime next week. Is that alright with you?”
“Yeah, I can do that.” Rosinante told him. He would’ve taken it regardless if was busy or not.
“Well… I guess I’ll be seeing you off now.” Dragon said after a little awkward silence.
“Yeah…” Rosinante said while standing up, “I better go see if my dad is pulling his hair out after dealing with Akainu and Borsalino all day.”
“Oh god.” Dragon had his head in his hands, “I’m so glad I missed that.”
“Me too.” Rosinante said laughing.
“Ace! Come say goodbye to Rosinante!” Dragon yelled.
Ace came toddling in from his room, “You’re leaving?”
Rosinante bent down before him, “Yeah, I gotta go now, but I had a lot of fun spending time with you and I’ll be back soon.”
“Really?” Ace asked.
This time Dragon answers, “He will. I have to go back next week, so you’ll be with Rosinante. Is that alright?”
Ace took a moment before answering. On one hand, his dad was leaving. On the other, he’d get to see Rosinante again.
“Yeah, that’s alright.” Ace said while smiling brightly, “I can’t wait!”
He quickly hugged Rosinante, making the man fall backwards, before running back to his room shouting about making a pirate hat for Rosinante.
Good , Dragon thought, he likes him. Dragon then helped Rosinante off the floor and walked him to the door.
“See you next week Rosinante.” Dragon said smiling.
“See you next week, Dragon.” Rosinante said cheerfully before walking down the corridor.
Dragon softly shut the door behind him and then went to check on Ace. The toddler was trying to fold a piece of dark pink paper into a hat. Dragon sat down beside him and pulled him into his lap. He held the paper together so Ace could tape it together.
“So, do you like Rosinante?” Dragon asked Ace as he watched his son work.
“Yeah!” Ace replied, “We played pirates and then we coloured!”
“Wow! Really?” Dragon exclaimed, “I wish I could’ve been here. I had to go to a boring meeting with grandpa.”
“Eww.” Ace faked gagging before going back to smiling, “Well I had lots of fun!”
“I’m glad.” Dragon smiled.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 6: The Pining Process
Summary:
Dragon and Rosinante pin for each other and make it their family and friend's problem.
Warning: Awkward flirting + cheesy pickup-lines.
Notes:
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)
Smoker - 18 (Birthdate: March 14)
Bellemere - 20 to 21 (Birthdate: December 3)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
-
This chapter is split into four parts on Tumblr. It's called: Doomed Love Anyone?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mid August - Marineford
It went on like that for weeks. Dragon and Rosinante doing a semi awkward dance along the line of professionalism. If you wanted to cut the tension, you’d have to find the world’s greatest swordsman to do it.
Everyone around them was either oblivious to it or thought it was about something else. Sengoku and Kuzan thought that the ever stoic Dragon scared the shit out of Rosinante. Ace was a child and while he did notice something was going on, he didn’t know what it was. Garp was just happy that Dragon was “making more friends”, something he’d been worried about since his son was a child. The cadets were too scared to ask. Bellemere had some idea of the situation.
Dadan was the only one who knew what was going on. Mostly because Dragon would call her in the middle of the night “complaining” about the “handsome clumsy fool” that was his child’s babysitter. If she wasn’t a whole ocean away from him, she would have strangled him by now. Younger brother be damned, she needs her beauty sleep.
Tonight was one of those nights.
Dragon doesn’t drink much or really get the opportunity to at least. But after dealing with both Garp and Sakazuki all day he needed something. So after tucking Ace into bed and saying goodbye to Rosinante; Dragon decided to have some of the liquor Dadan gave him. He was supposed to only have a glass or two.
He ended up drinking the whole bottle.
Then he drunkenly decided to call his sister. At midnight.
~~*~~
Now Dadan doesn’t have many regrets in life, she is quite content with how she lives her life, but she feels like if she hadn’t started making her own liquor, she wouldn’t be listening to her brother rambling about his crush at who-the-fuck-cares-am.
Dragon being drunk while he’s pining has got to be one of the worst things she has ever had to listen to. She’d rather be in Impel Down. Sure it would be torture, but at least he wouldn’t be able to call her from there.
She thought that Dragon would pass out after 30 minutes, an hour at worst.
That was 2 hours ago.
It is now 2am and Dragon is STILL talking about his son’s babysitter. She’s heard all this multiple times already, so she’s decided that a hangover tomorrow is better than remembering tonight and started drinking herself.
Never should have started making moonshine , Dadan thought, the biggest mistake of my life.
“He’s just so kind Dadan!” Dragon whined, “I could spill hot soup on his face and HE would apologise! And he’s so good with Ace!”
“Yes, Dragon.” Dadan told him monotonously.
“And he’s so tall too!” Dragon told her while waving his arms around, “He’s taller than me! I wouldn’t mind being the big spoon, but I want to be held too! He could cradle me!”
“Yes, Dragon.” Dadan told him again with her head in her hands.
“And he’s so handsome too!” Dragon whined some more, “He looks like an angel! I want to kiss him so bad!”
“Then kiss him already!” Dandan finally yelled.
“But I’m too old!” Dragon cried, “He deserves better!”
Dadan was stunned as she listened to her 35 year old brother wailing over a man he’s known for a little over a month like a teenager that just got dumped by their first love. Just what did this guy look like to cause such a reaction?! Was he like Dragon said he was? Surely Dragon must have exaggerated at some point. Dadan needed to find out.
“Ok, he seriously can’t be as good as you say he is.” Dadan firmly told him, “Surely he must have some issues.”
“He is clumsy.” Dragon said, “But I find it endearing.”
Good god he’s whipped , Dadan thought.
“Fine then, how about you just tell him how you feel?” Dadan suggested, “What do you have to lose?”
Dragon thought about it for a moment, What does he have to lose? He’ll be leaving soon anyways…
“You know what… I might actually take your advice for once.” Dragon quietly said.
Thank fucking goodness , Dadan thought before promptly hanging up on him.
~~*~~
Meanwhile, at a bar in Marineford, Bellemere and Smoker were having a similar problem with Rosinante. His two friends had decided to take him out to get his mind off of Dragon, but it appears to have made it worse. The blond was drunk and having a meltdown over his feelings. Currently he had his arms crossed on the table in front of him and was sobbing into them.
“Good god, you’re seriously crying over him?” Bellemere judged him.
“You don’t understand! He’s so hot!” Rosinante told her, “He’s such a softie too! You should see him with Ace, it’s so cute!”
“So you’re attracted to dilfs?” Bellemere asked amused. Smoker gagged at the mention of “dilfs”.
“No, just him.” Rosinante sniffed.
“You’re seriously attracted to that doofus?” Bellemere asked, trying to see if Rosinante was genuine.
“I don't know how he could be, the man has stupid hair.” Smoker said before Bellemere smacked him.
“I like his stupid hair.” Rosinante quietly mumbled. Smoker rolled his eyes which got him another smack from Bellemere.
“Fine.” Bellemere sighed after a moment, “I’ll help you.”
“Really?!” Rosinante asked, he looked like an excited puppy, “You’ll help me with Dragon?!”
“Yeah, I’ll give you some pickup lines you can try to use.” Bellemere replied laughing.
“Oh, thank you Bellemere!” Rosinante exclaimed. He got up to try and hug her, but as soon as he got up, he passed out.
“Seems he had one too many.” Bellemere observed before turning to Smoker, “Well start chugging kid, looks like we’re gonna have to drag him back.”
“This is going to be a disaster.” Smoker groaned.
~~*~~
Neither of them made a move the next time they saw each other.
It was like an immovable object had met an unstoppable force. Making it so everything stayed stagnant for a while. Until one day, when Rosinante was watching Ace, the toddler decided to speak his mind.
“My daddy thinks you’re handsome.” Ace nonchalantly said while colouring. He was laying down on the floor and kicking his legs in the air as Rosinante watched over him from his spot at the table. He was drinking lukewarm coffee and reading the newspaper.
Or at least he was until he started choking upon hearing what Ace had said.
“Wha-wha do you mean?!” Rosinante squeaked out before he started coughing some more.
“My daddy thinks you’re handsome.” Ace told him again in a cheerful tone.
“Oh… really?” Rosinante asked him softly after he stopped coughing, “He actually said that? When?”
“He did!” Ace replied before standing up, “He was talking to Auntie Dadan. He said you were handsome and kind.”
“O-oh.” Rosinante could feel his face heating up, “Well… I think your dad is very handsome and kind too.”
“Really?” Ace asked earnestly.
“Really.” Rosinante replied before putting aside the paper and picking Ace up to set him on his lap, “What else did he say about me?”
“He told Auntie Dadan that you look like an angel.” Ace told him, “And that he finds you enderming.”
“Do you mean endearing?” Rosinante asked. His face felt like it was on fire.
“Yeah! Endearing!” Ace said, “He also likes that you’re tall.”
“Oh really?” Rosinante asked, “Why?”
“Yeah! He wants you to cradle him!” Ace exclaimed, “Like a baby!”
Rosinante laughed at that, “Well I’m sure that isn’t true.”
“It is!” Ace pouted.
“Okay, okay.” Rosinante tried to placate him, “But I’m sure your dad is too busy.”
“No he’s not.” Ace told him, “All he does is work and spend time with our family.”
“Really?” Rosinante asked, surprised. He expected someone as handsome as Dragon to have someone in his life.
“Yeah. I think he gets lonely sometimes.” Ace said quietly while fiddling with Rosinante’s sweater.
“Oh?” Rosinante was surprised to hear that.
“Yeah. He gets really quiet and looks at the ocean at night.” Ace explained, “He looks really sad too.”
“Well, everybody gets sad and lonely sometimes.” Rosinante explained to Ace.
“Even you?” Ace asked.
“Even me.” Rosinante laughed, “But it passes. You shouldn’t worry about it. You focus on being a pirate, okay?”
“Okay!” Ace giggled and went back to colouring on the floor.
Rosinante sighed and went back to reading the newspaper. Or he tried to at least. After his conversation with Ace, he started to wonder about Dragon. If what Ace said is true, maybe I do have a chance! Rosinante thought.
Rosinante continued to daydream while Ace coloured. Until the door opened, startling the both of them.
“Daddy! You’re home!” Ace shouted running into Dragon’s legs.
“Hi firefly.” Dragon said while bending down to pick up Ace, “Did you have fun today?”
“Yeah! We went to the park and played pirates. Rosi fell down a lot.” Ace excitedly explained. Rosinante went red at the mention of him falling; it didn't help that Dragon laughed.
“Oh no!” Dragon faked gasped, “Was he alright?”
“Yes, I helped him.” Ace proudly told him.
“Good job.” Dragon said before putting Ace down, “Why don’t you clean up your art supplies? We’re having dinner with Uncle Kuzan and Gramps tonight.”
“Okay!” Ace shouted before clumsily picking up his stuff and running to his room.
Once Ace was out of sight, Dragon went over to Rosinante, “Seriously though, are you okay? You’re redder than a tomato.”
“Ah, I’m- I’m fine.” Rosinante stammered, “It’s just a little hot today.”
“I suppose.” Dragon said, “But I grew up in a humid climate so I’m used to it.”
“Oh yeah, you grew up in the East Blue right?” Rosinante asked, “What was that like?”
“It was alright.” Dragon replied, “Except for when dad decided that my siblings and I need to train to be marines. When he got into one of those moods, he sent us into the jungle to fight animals.”
“He really did that? I thought Kuzan was joking.” Rosinante said surprised, “I guess I shouldn’t be so surprised though. Your dad is insane.”
“Yeah he is.” Dragon laughed, “When my sister said she wanted to travel instead of being a marine, dad made her fight a boar.”
“He made your sister fight a bear?!” Rosinante exclaimed, “How old was she?!”
“Eight.” Dragon said nonchalantly, “She won though and then we ate it for supper.”
Rosinante sat stunned at what he just heard, “If I didn’t know your father, I would say you were lying.”
Dragon laughed, “I would too, but the man is unfortunately that crazy.”
“No kidding.” Rosinante said, “I remember when he first met me he wanted to run me through drills.”
“I’m so sorry.” Dragon genuinely told him.
“It’s not your fault your dad is nuts.” Rosinante laughed, “It just makes me more thankful for mine.”
“You lucky bastard.” Dragon said playfully. This made Rosinante laugh harder before he calmed himself down.
“I better get going.” Rosinante said while standing up, “Don’t want to keep Kuzan and Garp waiting.”
“No, I suppose not.” Dragon mumbled. If Rosinante didn’t know any better, he would have thought that Dragon was sad to see him go.
Probably just doesn’t want to have dinner with Garp , Rosinante thought, Sounds like a nightmare.
While Rosinante was lost in his thoughts, he didn’t notice that he was about to step on a ball Ace forgot. As soon as he put pressure on it, the ball slipped out from under him.
Along with his legs.
Rosinante tumbled backwards and he would have hit his head on the back of a chair if Dragon hadn’t caught him. The other man went down too though.
So now here Dragon was, cradling Rosinante’s head in his lap as he looked down at him worriedly. Rosinante couldn’t hear what he was saying, he was too busy looking at Dragon’s face. Then, before he knew it, Rosinante let one of the pickup-lines Bellemere gave him slip out.
“I think I fell for you, so it’s only fair that you pick me up.” Rosinante mumbled.
“Excuse me?” Dragon asked confused before thinking, Is he flirting with me?! No he can’t be, probably just concussed.
“You’re so beautiful that you made me forget my pickup line.” Rosinante deliriously told him.
“Oh god you are flirting with me.” Dragon said.
Hearing this caused Rosinante to snap out of it and immediately feel his face go hot at the realization that he just flirted with Dragon.
“Oh- Oh my gosh.” Rosinante said embarrassed, “I’m sorry, it’s just that I find you incredibly attractive and very sweet and I just- oh my god why do I keep talking- I’m so sorry-”
As Rosinante continued to ramble, Dragon was short circuiting. Does he actually like me? ME?!, Dragon thought.
He then looked down at Rosinante fondly, I should probably put him out of his misery before he combusts.
“Somebody better call God. He’s missing an angel.” Dragon said.
“I- What?!” Rosinante asked, stunned, Was Ace telling the truth?
“Did the sun come out, or did you just smile at me?” Dragon told him, smiling.
“You actually like me back?” Rosinante asked shyly, “Ace was telling the truth?”
“Ace?” Dragon asked, confused about what Ace had to do with this.
“He told me that you thought I was handsome and kind.” Rosinante explained, “He said he overheard you talking with Dadan.”
“Oh, that… Yeah I said all that.” Dragon told him, “I called my sister drunk and rambled about you for almost three hours.”
“I did the same, but with Smoker and Bellemere.” Rosinante said, “Bellemere is the one who gave me the pickup-lines.”
“Mine came from my sister.” Dragon laughed.
They stayed there quietly for a moment. With Rosinante’s head still in Dragon’s lap. Dragon eventually got curious and started running his fingers through Rosinante’s hair.
“It’s just as soft as I thought it would be.” Dragon mumbled.
“You’ve thought about my hair?” Rosinante playfully asked.
“I wasn’t joking when I told my sister I thought you looked like an angel.” Dragon firmly told him.
“Oh.” Rosinante felt his face warm up again, “Well… Does CP0 know about you? Because if looks could kill, you’d definitely be a weapon of mass destruction.”
Dragon laughed, “Would you consider yourself destroyed right now?”
“My face does feel like it’s melting off at the moment.” Rosinante said while rubbing his checks.
Dragon laughed again and started to help Rosinante get up off the floor. He helped dust off the other man too. Not that there was dust, Dragon just didn’t want to let go.
Rosinante didn't want him to let go either.
“Do you- I mean would you like to go out sometime Dragon?” Rosinante asked nervously.
“I would like that very much, Rosinante.” Dragon replied, “How about this friday? Garp is taking Ace anyways.”
“Really?! I- I mean great!” Rosinante exclaimed, bouncing in place, “Can’t wait! See you then!”
Rosinante turned around and immediately hit the door frame.
“Oops.” Rosinante laughed nervously before opening the door, “See in two days!”
After the door closed, Dragon rested his head on it. Holy shit! I actually have a date! , he thought, Oh my god what do I wear?!
Before he could spiral further, Ace came running back into the room. Dragon turned around to look at his son and crouched down in front of the bouncy child.
“I’m ready!” Ace shouted, “I put everything away and I even put it in the right spot this time!”
“Good job Ace!” Dragon said, “I’m proud of you.”
Ace just giggled, until he noticed Rosinante was gone, “Did Rosi leave?”
“Yeah, he had to go do some work.” Dragon told him before picking him up.
“Oh.” Ace mumbled a little sad that he wasn’t able to say goodbye.
“Don’t worry, you’ll see him again soon.” Dragon quickly reassured him, “He’s coming back on friday, so maybe you’ll see him before you leave with Gramps.”
“Why is he coming if I’m leaving?” Ace asked, a little confused.
“Well… We’re going to hang out together.” Dragon tried to explain.
“So you won't be lonely?” Ace asked.
“Lonely?” Dragon questioned him back.
“You look sad sometimes.” Ace explained, “Rosi told me that everybody gets sad and lonely sometimes.”
“Oh… Well I’ll admit that I haven’t been feeling great lately.” Dragon told him, “But I’m fine now, okay?”
“Okay.” Ace said a little unsure. Dragon noticed Ace’s hesitancy and tried to take his mind off of it.
“You know, I really have to thank you for this Ace.” Dragon said slowly, “If it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t be hanging out with Rosinante this friday.”
“Really?” Ace asked brightening up.
“Really.” Dragon told him sincerely, “Now, let’s go meet Gramps and Uncle Kuzan for dinner.”
“Yay! Dinner!” Ace cheered while squirming to be let down.
Dragon set Ace down before opening the door. Ace ran around in circles while Dragon locked it behind them. Then they made their way over to Garp’s for dinner.
God I can’t wait for Friday , Dragon thought smiling as he watched Ace run around.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 7: The First Date
Summary:
Dragon and Rosinante go on their first date. It gets a little messy.
Warning: Awkward flirting + cheesy pickup-lines. Dragon and Rosinante are dorks. Implied NSFW.
Notes:
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)
Smoker - 18 (Birthdate: March 14)
Bellemere - 20 to 21 (Birthdate: December 3)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
Couldn't find a name for it, so we are calling Sengoku's goat Merriweather (like the Merry).
-
This chapter is split into four parts on Tumblr. It's called: Doomed Love Anyone?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A Friday in mid August - Marineford
“Make sure he eats his vegetables.” Dragon told Garp, “Don’t just feed him meat, he needs fiber.”
“I know what kids need! I raised you!” Garp barked.
“Yeah and all you fed us is meat.” Kuzan commented from his chair.
“Bah! You were fine!” Garp insisted while waving him off.
“Didn’t you try to feed blended meat to Kuzan in his bottle?” Dragon asked, “And then he puked on you?”
“Okay, maybe that was a mistake.” Garp said, “But you ate it just fine when you were a baby. How was I supposed to know that every baby is different?”
“You what?!” Dragon exclaimed horrified.
“Ah you were fine!” Garp told him, waving him off.
Before Dragon or Kuzan could say anything more about their father’s questionable parenting methods; Ace came running into the room with his backpack.
“I’m ready! Let's go fishing!” Ace yelled, “Bye dad!”
“What? No hug?” Dragon asked before kneeling.
Ace giggled and ran to give Dragon a hug goodbye. Then Garp took him out to the hallway. Kuzan got up and walked over to Dragon.
“Sure you don’t wanna come along?” Kuzan asked.
“Yeah I’m sure.” Dragon replied, “I got some paperwork I need to do.”
“Well I don’t envy you admiral.” Kuzan laughed before slapping Dragons back, “See you on Sunday.”
“See you on Sunday.” Dragon replied before closing the door behind him.
After he closed the door, Dragon took a deep sigh and then did a giddy little dance before quickly composing himself. He was just so excited to see Rosinante tonight. He then ran to his room to get ready.
They had decided to go to the Lose Your Berrie Pub, a bar that wasn’t too well known, but still popular among the locals. So Dragon wanted to look nice, but not so much that he would stand out. Despite being an admiral, he was never one for the spotlight. Eventually he decided on wearing his leather jacket and a nice pair of dark jeans.
If Garp was here, he’d tell him that he looked like a thug. So Dragon knew it was perfect.
Dragon was brushing his hair when he heard a knock on the door. He ran over to the door and had to take a moment to compose himself before opening it. Good thing he did because Rosinante looked amazing.
The blonde was wearing light blue pants with a white sweater covered in sunflowers.
Dragon thought he looked beautiful.
“Are you ready to go?” Rosinante asked, he was nervously fiddling with the bottom of his sweater.
Dragon shook himself out of his stupor, “Oh, yes. Let’s go.”
The sun was setting as they walked down to the pub and talked about their lives. They started off mostly talking about marine business and current world events, but eventually the conversation moved onto their private lives.
“Wait, you have a sister too?” Rosinante asked surprised, “I thought it was just Kuzan and you?”
“Nope.” Dragon said laughing, “Her name is Dadan and we’re the same age. Kuzan is the baby.”
“Oh, are you guys twins?” Rosinante wondered, trying to imagine what a female version of Dragon would look like.
“No, Dadan was adopted like Kuzan.” Dragon explained, “Dad adopted her after she tried to pickpocket him when she was four. Dad was impressed and said she would make a great spy for the marines.”
“Really?” Rosinante laughed, “Did she become a marine?”
“Nah, she wanted to go exploring.” Dragon told him, laughing at the image of a disgusted Dadan in a marine uniform, “Just recently she decided to settle down on our home island. She makes her own alcohol and sells it. Paintings too sometimes.”
“Really? That’s so cool!” Rosinante exclaimed, “Is business going well?”
“Yeah, she sells it to the local bars and the rich in the Goa kingdom nearby.” Dragon explained, “Although, when she sells it to the upper class, she is usually asking for ten times the actual price and ripping them off.”
“Good for her.” Rosinante laughed.
“Yeah, I’m proud of her for doing what makes her happy.” Dragon said solemnly.
“What about you?” Rosinante asked, noticing the sad look on Dragon’s face, “Are you doing what makes you happy.”
“Yes and no.” Dragon stated with a deep sigh, “I joined the marines in order to make the world a better place, but… with the things that happened in the past couple of years… I don’t really know anymore.”
“I know the feeling.” Rosinante told him while patting his arm, “I was so mad at my dad for everything, but it turns out he doesn’t have as much control as the public thinks.”
“Yeah, orders come from the Celestial Dragons.” Dragon stated, spitting the words out like they were poison themselves, “It makes me sick to my stomach to see all the disgusting things they do and have to pretend everything is okay.”
“Yeah.” Rosinante said quietly, “I know that personally.”
“How so?” Dragon asked curiously before he mentally slapped himself, Great job Dragon, bringing up past trauma is a pErFeCt date idea.
“You don’t have to answer that.” Dragon quickly said, “I’m sorry.”
“No, it’s okay.” Rosinante reassured him, “Let’s just say that life wasn’t kind before Sengoku found me.”
Dragon pulled him into his side for a hug and Rosinante leaned into his shoulder. Well, more like his head considering Dragon is 8.5ft and Rosinante is 9.7ft. But neither of them minded.
They quietly walked in silence the rest of the way to the pub, content with each other for the moment. When they got there, they sat in a booth hidden away in a corner for some privacy, they continued their conversation from earlier.
“It’s cool that your sister paints.” Rosinante told him, “Whenever I tried to, it always ended up with a giant mess.”
“Ah come on, I’m sure you’re not that bad.” Dragon insists.
“Say that to my dad’s carpet.” Rosinante laughed, “Looked like someone killed a clown. It’s why I stick to photography and the couch is diagonal.”
“Oh you do photography.” Dragon questioned.
“Yeah, I got my camera for my eleventh birthday and blinded myself with it.” Rosinante told him.
Dragon burst out laughing at that and started choking on his drink.
“I’m sorry for laughing, but how the hell do you blind yourself with a cam-snail?” Dragon said while hitting his chest with his fist.
“Well, I was really excited to use it.” Rosinante explained, “So I went to go take a picture of Merriweather, but I didn’t realise it was backward.”
“Oh my god.” Dragon said with his head in his hand, “If I didn’t know you, I wouldn’t believe you.”
“It’s okay, I wouldn’t either.” Rosinante laughed with him, “But now you owe me an embarrassing childhood story.”
“Oh god, okay, give me a moment.” Dragon said before trying to think of something, “Okay, I got one. When Dadan and I were eight and Kuzan was two, our dad forgot us on an island.”
“Garp forgot you on an island.” Rosinante exclaimed, I knew Garp was irresponsible, but to forget his kids?
“Yeah, there was a pirate crew attacking the other side of the island and he thought we were back on the boat.” Dragon explained, “Anyways, we were wandering around and Kuzan started to get whiny. Eventually we found this weird fruit and gave it to him.”
“Oh no, is this going where I think it is going?” Rosinante asked, “Was it his-”
“Devil Fruit? Yes.” Dragon told him, “We gave our two year old brother a devil fruit and he immediately threw a tantrum that froze everything in a six kilometer radius. Thankfully, it was a hot day and Kuzan passed out, so we were only stuck for about thirty minutes. But our dad had to bail us out of jail.”
“They jailed you?!” Rosinante exclaimed.
“Well, to be fair, they did think we were terrorists.” Dragon stated, “Eventually they let us off with a warning after dad argued with them for two hours.”
“Your story was way better than mine!” Rosinante laughed.
“Well I think yours was sweet.” Dragon said sincerely, “Besides, it wasn’t the last time Kuzan accidentally froze something. He froze our birthday cake too.”
“Ours?” Rosinante asked, confused.
“Our birthdays are in August, September, and October.” Dragon replied.
“Ah, so you guys all share a party?” Rosinante questioned further.
“Yeah, it started when we were kids. We would do something special on our birthday and then have one big party for the people that had to travel.” Dragon explained, “So we just continued that into adulthood since it’s hard to line up all our schedules. Saves a lot of time and money on travel too.”
“That must be really fun.” Rosinante commented fondly, “Having a big family like that.”
“Yeah, it is until one of them pushes you out the window.” Dragon chuckled, “Do you have any siblings?”
“Ah, no.” Rosinante quietly said, “Though, I wish I did sometimes. I liked how peaceful it was with just dad, but it could get lonely sometimes. ”
“I know what you mean.” Dragon stated, “I was a bit grumpy when dad adopted Dadan because I had to share everything, but after a little while, I couldn’t imagine a life without her or Kuzan.”
“Aw, that’s so sweet. I’m going to tell Kuzan the next time I see him.” Rosinante teased.
“That’s fine.” Dragon laughed, “As long as you don’t tell Dadan, she’s as emotionally constipated as our dad. It’s why I give her presents just before I leave, so he won’t be able to affectionately punch me.”
“Only your family would call a punch affectionate.” Rosinante laughed, “I remember dad having to pull me away before Garp landed one on my head.”
“The fist of love is a unique experience.” Dragon stated while lifting his glass, “A Monkey D. specialty.”
“You crazy bastards.” Rosinante said while lifting his own glass.
They both laughed and clinked their glasses together.
~~*~~
Saturday - Mid August - Marineford
The next morning, Dragon woke up with a headache and a weight on his chest. At first he thought it was Ace, but then he remembered that Ace was gone for the weekend.
Then what the hell is on me? Dragon thought. He looked down to see a mop of blonde hair and his bare chest, Oh god did we…
Dragon felt around and found that they were indeed both fully clothed. Or Rosinante was fully clothed and Dragon had his pants on.
“Oh thank god.” Dragon heaved a sigh of relief.
“What?” Rosinante asked, looking up at him.
“You’re awake?!” Dragon exclaimed.
“Yes?” Rosinante asked while whining, confused and his head aching at how loud he was.
“Ah, sorry.” Dragon said, “I just panicked because I thought we had sex.”
“Would it be a bad thing if we did?” Rosinante questioned cautiously, a little insecure now.
“Not necessarily, but I would like to remember our first time together though.” Dragon reassured him.
It must have worked because Rosinante just huffed and snuggled into Dragon's neck before quietly saying, “Good thing I remember last night.”
Dragon blinked before pulling Rosinante closer with his left arm.
“Oh really?” Dragon playfully asked, “Do you mind telling me?”
Rosinante sat up and sat himself on top of Dragon. With a playful look on his face and a hand on either side of Dragon’s head, the blonde leaned down to talk to him.
“Well… we had a couple of drinks, maybe a little too many because I spilled a drink on you after I took a picture of us together.” Rosinante explained, “I felt bad, so I brought you to the bathroom to try damage control and we ended up-”
“Making out in the bathroom.” Dragon finished as his memory started coming back to him, “You were holding me up against the wall and then the owner kicked us out because someone complained about-.”
“The two men trying to swallow each other’s faces.” Rosinante finished for him this time, “Then we came back here. So we almost had sex in a bathroom, but got kicked out and then passed out as soon as we got here.”
Dragon felt his face burning, but pretended he didn’t, “Well it’s still the best date I have ever been on and that’s out of the other three.”
“Really?” Rosinante asked surprised, “Did Ace’s father take you out at all?”
Dragon cringed, “Ah, no. Our relationship wasn’t like that.”
“I’m sorry.” Rosinante said, “Both for asking and for how you were treated.”
“Oh Rosi.” Dragon said, putting a hand on the blonde’s cheek, “Thank you, but it’s quite alright. I wouldn’t change anything.”
“Why not?” Rosinante asked.
“If things were different, I probably wouldn’t have you.” Dragon explained, “My life has been much better with you in it. You're like sunshine.”
“Dragaaan… That’s so sweet!” Rosinante whined before burying his face back into his neck again.
Dragon just wrapped his arms around him and held him close. They stayed like that for a few minutes before Rosinante slowly lifted his head up.
“Hey Dragon?” Rosinante whispered.
“Yes Rosi?” Dragon replied.
“Wanna have sex now?” Rosinante asked, grinning brightly.
“Fuck yes.” Dragon replied, rolling them over so he was on top.
As they would later find out, having sex when you both have a hangover is not a good idea.
But they both decided it was worth the pain.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 8: Doomed Love Anyone?
Summary:
Rosinante tells Dragon his secrets and they grow closer.
Their love might be doomed though.
Notes:
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)
Smoker - 18 (Birthdate: March 14)
Bellemere - 20 to 21 (Birthdate: December 3)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
Couldn't find a name for it, so we are calling Sengoku's goat Merriweather (like the Merry).
-
This chapter is split into four parts on Tumblr. It's called: Doomed Love Anyone?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Thursday - Mid August - Marineford
Dragon and Rosinante had decided to keep their relationship a secret for the meantime. The both of them agreed that it would be a disaster if either of their fathers found out about them right now. Sengoku for being overprotective of his only child despite Rosinante being a literal spy and Garp for being over involved in his children’s lives despite them being, well, his children.
He did raise them in the jungle after all. You’d think he’d know by now that they can take care of themselves.
Anyways, things for Rosinante and Dragon were going well. They were far less awkward around each other. They even already went out on their second date.
They had gone back to the Lose Your Berrie Pub on the following Sunday afternoon after their Friday date, although this was mostly to apologise for the bathroom incident. The owner took it well enough and let them off with a warning.
This time around they didn’t get black out drunk and instead just talked. Rosinante had even brought his camera along to capture the moment. The photo was of them sitting at the bar and looking upwards at the camera. With Rosinante leaning his head on Dragon’s.
They parted ways afterwards, Rosinante giving Dragon a kiss on the cheek before heading home and Dragon went back to his apartment to do paperwork before Ace got back that night.
Neither Garp or Kuzan noticed anything that might be off about Dragon; despite the usually grumpy man looking well rested and happier than normal. They both thought that he was just excited to see Ace again.
Kuzan might have noticed that his brother looked happier than usual if he wasn’t so utterly exhausted. Don’t get him wrong, he loves his nephew, but he didn’t envy Dragon in the slightest. The kid was a chaos monster sometimes.
And said chaos monster was the one to notice.
The toddler was quite perceptive for his age. Dragon assumed that it was something to do with Rouge holding him in for almost two years.
Ace was also very honest.
Which was very unfortunate sometimes.
“Daddy?” Ace asked, tugging on his shirt while he was reading the newspaper.
“Yes Ace?” Dragon replied, taking a sip of his coffee.
“Do you love Rosi?” Ace asked, rocking back and forth in front of him.
Dragon choked and quickly spit his coffee back into the mug.
“Are you okay?!” Aces yelled, trying to climb onto his lap.
“I-I’m good.” Dragon wheezed, while pulling Ace into his lap, “Sorry about that Ace, what was your question?”
“Do you love Rosi?” Ace asked again.
“I-Well… Um… I do like him a lot.” Dragon told him awkwardly, “Why do you ask?”
“Your face gets all red when he’s here.” Ace explained, “You look like Uncle Kuzan when he sees ladies with big chests like gramps.”
Dragon didn’t know whether to laugh or cry in response.
He decided to just put his head in his hand, sigh, and move on.
“I suppose I do get all red don’t I?” Dragon wondered, “Do I look like a tomato?”
“Yes.” Ace laughed, “A big one!”
“Well thank you.” Dragon huffed, laughing, before he took on a more serious tone, “Can you do something for me Ace?”
“What?” Ace asked, confused.
“Can you keep me liking Rosi a secret for now?” Dragon asked.
“Why?” Ace asked, even more confused.
Dragon took a moment to try to figure out how to word something so complicated.
“Do you remember when you told gramps that you liked pirates?” Dragon started cautiously, “And then he went all… feral?”
“Like a dog? I remember.” Ace told him, “It was kind of scary, but funny too.”
“Yes it was.” Dragon agreed, “But he’ll do that again if he finds out about Rosi.”
“Why? Does he not like him?” Ace wondered.
“No, he does. He’s just really… overprotective sometimes.” Dragon explained.
Overprotective is an understatement , Dragon thought, But it’s the only child appropriate answer I have .
“Oh… Okay I won’t tell.” Ace said.
“You won’t?” Dragon was surprised at how easy it was.
“No, gramps is scary when he’s feral.” Ace stated, hopping down to the floor before turning around and asking, “Want to colour?”
“Sure.” Dragon replied.
~~*~~
Saturday - Late August - Marineford
It was supposed to be Dragon’s day off, but some idiot screwed up and paperwork was literally dropped on his doorstep. The ensign that delivered it thought Dragon was scary and decided to just run after knocking.
Dragon could still see him peeking around the corner though, he just pretended not to notice and took the paper inside.
Thankfully, Rosinante was already going to come over, so Ace was preoccupied and wasn’t too disappointed. Dragon just made up for it by letting him have two scoops of ice cream for dessert instead o
It was late now. Rosinante had decided to stay for dinner since Sengoku was away for business. Dragon had just put Ace to bed after he collapsed from his sugar rush and was finishing some leftover paperwork while Rosinante put away the dishes.
Rosinante put the last dishes away when he saw a newspaper that was left on the counter.
“Hey, is this paper from today?” Rosinante asked, walking into the main room.
“Oh, yeah.” Dragon said, looking up, “Completely forgot about it, haven’t gotten a chance to read it yet.”
“Do you mind if I read it then?” Rosinante asked.
“Go right ahead.” Dragon replied, then in a teasing voice said, “Just don’t spoil the ending for me.”
“I’ll try to contain myself.” Rosinante laughed while unfolding the paper.
He looked down and froze when he read the headline.
This can’t be , Rosinante thought, I thought he was dealt with.
Dragon heard a rustling noise and looked up to see that Rosinante was shaking.
“Rosi? Are you okay?” Dragon asked worriedly, the blonde looked like he saw a ghost.
Dragon got up and gently took the newspaper from him.
The headline was: A demon has taken over Spider Miles!
The newspaper went on to say: A young upstart from the North Blue has been making big waves! His name is Donquixote Doflamingo, captain of the Donquixote Pirates. He is ruthless, cunning, and determined to take control. Just recently he has taken over an island called Spider Miles. We assume that he will be using it as his home base.
Will he be the next Pirate King? He sure thinks so. See more on page 3.
There was a picture of a blonde man in a pink feathered coat and oddly shaped sunglasses. The angle made it seem that he was looming over the camera as the picture was taken. His smile or smirk rather made Dragon very uncomfortable in a way he couldn’t quite explain.
“I… I need to go.” Rosinante said quietly, rushing out the front door before Dragon could stop him.
Dragon was left standing in his living room confused.
~~*~~
Rosinante rushed back to his place to call his dad.
He felt bad about leaving Dragon without telling him why, but he couldn’t help it.
Panic and fear had already set in.
His heart was beating so fast that it was the only thing he could hear and he felt his chest tightening. Rosinante was sure he was on the verge of a panic attack.
He got home and was fumbling to get his keys out, swearing like the sailor he was. When he finally got the right key in the lock, he almost tore the door off its hinges.
Rosinante quickly locked it and rushed over to his den-den-mushi, dialing his dad’s number.
“Please pick up. Please pick up.” Rosinante begged while trying not to cry, “Please pick up!”
Then he heard a click.
“Rosinante? What’s wrong?” Sengoku asked worriedly, they had already had their scheduled call yesterday, so something must be wrong for Rosinante to call him so late.
“Did… Did you read the newspaper?” Rosinante sniffled, trying to breathe.
“Oh… Yes, I did.” Sengoku said calmly, “I’m sorry Rosi, I hoped you wouldn’t see it until I got back. You never read the paper and the one time you do… I’m so sorry.”
“I thought he was dead.” Rosinante choked out, still trying to hold back his tears, “How did he survive?”
“Apparently that’s what this meeting was about.” Sengoku told him, sighing as he did.
“What?!” Rosinante asked, shocked.
“When he came to them with… his offering. They turned him away, expecting him to suffer a slow and painful death.” Sengoku explained, “But then he became a pirate and now he’s black mailing them somehow. We are being ordered not to interfere or get involved with him and his actions.”
“So you can’t arrest him?” Rosinante asked in despair.
“No, I can’t. I’m sorry.” Sengoku replied, “I don’t even know how or what he is using to blackmail them with.”
“He’s the first born.” Rosinante whispered.
“What? What does that have to do with anything?” Sengoku asked, confused.
“There are alot of secrets in Mary Geoise and they are told to the first born of every family.” Rosinante explained, “I remember asking Doffy about what he did on those trips, he always bragged and said he couldn’t tell me.”
“So that’s it. I wonder what's so important that they’d agree to his terms.” Sengoku pondered.
“Me too.” Rosinante said.
The two were quiet for a moment, both thinking about what could be hidden away in Mary Geoise. It had to be something life changing for the Celestial Dragons to react to Doflamingo in such a way.
“Are you okay Rosi?” Sengoku asked after a moment, “Are you following those breathing exercises?”
“Yeah, I’m good.” Rosinante replied, “Guess I just needed a good cry and talk.”
“You sure?” Sengoku said, “I can stay up longer.”
“No you can’t.” Rosinante said, “It's already past your bedtime.”
“Hey! I’m not that old!” Sengoku grumbled.
“Yes you are.” Rosinante laughed, “Remember New Years? You fell asleep on the coach before nine!”
“You’re never going to let that go are you?” Sengoku sighed.
“No, never.” Rosinante teased.
They both laughed at that
“When then goodnight Rosi.” Sengoku said, sighing, “I love you son. And don’t worry too much about your brother, we’ll be keeping tabs on him in the meantime.”
“Thanks dad.” Rosinante said, “I love you too.”
He then hung up and just sat on the floor for a bit.
He didn’t even know when he started sitting on the floor.
Rosinante groaned and got up, his butt hurting from sitting on the wooden floor of his apartment.
He locked the door and just rested his head on it for a moment. The cold wood felt good on his feverish skin. He didn’t even realise he was sweating buckets.
His mind drifted, trying to over everything that just happened in the past thirty or so minutes.
Oh god Dragon , Rosinante thought suddenly, He must be so worried!
He rushed back over to the den-den-mushi and dialed Dragon.
Dragon picked up almost immediately.
“Rosi! Are you okay?!” Dragon exclaimed.
“Yeah, I’m good.” Rosinante tried to reassure him, “Just needed to talk with my dad.”
“What happened?” Dragon asked.
He didn’t want to lie to Dragon, so he just didn’t tell him the whole truth.
“Just saw something in the paper that reminded me of bad childhood memories.” Rosinante explained.
“Oh, I’m sorry Rosi.” Dragon softly said, “How are you doing?”
“Tired.” Rosinante replied.
“Is there anything I can do to help?” Dragon offered.
“No, I just wanted to apologise for running.” Rosinante explained.
“Oh you don’t have to apologise for that Rosi.” Dragon told him, “It’s okay, I understand. I was just worried about you.”
“Thanks Dragon.” Rosinate said, “I’m gonna go to bed.”
“All right, take care of yourself.” Dragon told him.
“I will.” Rosinante replied.
He hung up and fed his den-den-mushi some lettuce.
Then he kicked off his shoes, breaking something in the process, and literally fell into bed.
He was snoring in a matter of seconds.
~~*~~
Early September - Marineford
They didn’t talk about what happened.
Until one rainy night in September.
The two of them were laying in bed together. Dragon was on his back with Rosinante laying on top of him. Dragon was playing with Rosinante’s hair while the blonde was listening to his heart beat. They peacefully laid in silence until Rosinante spoke up.
“Dragon?” Rosinante whispered.
“Yes Rosi?” Dragon asked, he looked down to see the blonde playing with his chest hair.
“Remember how you asked about my life before Sengoku?” Rosinante questioned him cautiously.
“Yes? What about it?” Dragon replied, starting to get a little worried about Rosinante’s tone.
“I want to tell you about it.” Rosinante said softly.
“You don’t have to.” Dragon tried to reassure him, “I don’t need to-”
“No!” Rosinante shouted while sitting up, before calming down at the sight of the shocked look on Dragon’s face, “I’m sorry, but I need to tell you.”
“Okay.” Dragon quietly said before sitting up as well, “Take as much time as you need to.”
Rosinante sat up against the headboard beside him. He sat with his knees touching his chest and his arms wrapped around his legs with his head on top. After a moment, Rosinante mustered up the courage to continue.
“I… I wasn’t born here.” Rosinante started, “I… I was born up there, in Mary Geoise.”
“What?!” Dragon asked shocked, “How’d the hell did you end up down here?”
Dragon mentally kicked himself when he saw Rosinante wince and curl into himself a little more before the blonde continued his story.
“My father didn’t want to live up there anymore. He wanted us to live like everyone else. He didn’t want to own slaves or hurt people.” Rosinante told him, “So he moved us to a little town in the North Blue, but he was very naive.”
Dragon tried to figure out where this was going and as he would come to learn; it was far more horrible than anything he was imagining.
“I have an older brother. He wasn’t like dad or mom, he was like the other Celestial Dragons. Violent, cruel, and demanding that the town’s people obey him or kneel in his presence. When they didn’t, he threatened to make them slaves.” Rosinante explained, “That’s how the town’s people found out about where we came from.”
Rosinante jumped a little when he felt Dragon wiping away his tears. He didn’t even know he was crying. Dragon just pulled the blonde into his lap and held him close. Rosinante tucked his head into Dragon’s neck and continued.
“I was only six at the time, so while I noticed the tension when we went into town, I didn’t really understand anything. Our parents tried to tell my brother that what he was saying wasn’t right, but he didn’t apologise or change.” Rosinante told him, “One night, a mob came to the house and burnt it down. We luckily got out in time, but we had to start living in the junkyard.”
Dragon started to recall a story his dad had told him years ago. Of a family that was hunted down in the North Blue.
Rosinante let out a deep shuddering breath and Dragon softly patted him on the back to sooth him.
“It’s okay.” Dragon whispered into Rosinante’s hair, “You don’t have to continue. I understand.”
“No.” Rosinante choked out, “I need to, for myself.”
“Okay.” Dragon told him soothingly, “Take your time.”
Rosinante took a moment to compose himself before speaking again.
“My dad tried to get us back to Mary Geoise, but they denied us. So we built a little shack for ourselves. Our parents found food when they could and made sure that we ate the stuff that wasn’t spoiled or wasn’t too moldy.” Rosinante quietly said, “A year later, mom got really sick and passed away in her sleep shortly after. My brother blamed our dad for everything. I think my dad did too.”
Rosinante took another breath and kept going before he lost his courage.
“A year later, the town’s people finally found us. They strung us up on a building and started shooting arrows at us. They told us about everything that the Celestial Dragons did to them, about everyone that suffered or was taken as slaves.” Rosinante told him, “One of them shot my brother in the eye and that made his Conqueror's Haki wake up. All the people attacking us collapsed and we managed to cut ourselves down.”
Dragon could understand why the villagers would take out their anger on Rosinante’s father, even if he did recognize that the Celestial Dragon’s mistreatment of others was wrong and decided to change. But the children? Dragon knows grief can make you do crazy things. Especially when you have been subjected to such horrendous treatment your entire life. He didn’t tell Rosinante any of this though, it wouldn’t help, and he probably already knew this anyway.
Dragon motioned for Rosinante to continue.
“That wasn’t even the worst part though.” Rosinante sniffled, “A little later, my brother came across a man that gave him a gun and a devil fruit. He came back and shot our father in the back of the head while he was holding me.”
Dragon’s breath caught in his throat, he was horrified at what Rosinante was telling him. He knew that it was going to be bad based on what Garp vaguely told him years ago and with how Rosinante was acting, but he didn’t think it would lead to patricide.
“Then… then he cut off his head.” Rosinante choked out, Dragon just pulled him impossibly closer, “He took it back to Mary Geoise, hoping to be let back in. He wanted me to come with him, but I refused because I was scared of him. Sengoku found me crying in the junkyard and I didn’t hear anything about my brother until recently.”
Wait, what?! Dragon tried to remember anything that might have happened recently that could connect to Rosinante’s brother. North Blue - psychopath - blind? - terrible personality and values… no… it can’t be!
“Your brother is Doflamingo?!” Dragon yelled, Oh that’s why he got so upset about that newspaper article .
Thinking Dragon was angry at him, Rosinante jerked away and curled into himself.
“I’m sorry.” Rosinante said while sobbing, “I didn’t mean to lead you on but-”
“Lead me on?” Dragon asked confused before softening upon realisation, “Oh Rosi, I’m not mad.”
“You aren’t?” Rosinante choked out between sobs, “But you hate Celestial Dragons!”
“Yes I do.” Dragon said calmly, “I hate their beliefs and their way of life.”
Before Rosinante could pull away further, Dragon grabbed a hold of his shoulders and made him make eye contact.
“But I adore you.” Dragon told him, “You are proof that a person’s birth place or station does not define them and I hope there are more people like your father in Mary Geoise.”
Dragon once again pulled Rosinante into his lap and held him close.
“Perhaps a younger generation that wants to break the cycle.” Dragon said into Rosinante’s hair, “Things wouldn’t heal instantly, and we probably won’t see a united world in our lifetime, but it would be a start in the right direction.”
“I want that, a better world.” Rosinante whispered into Dragon’s chest, “I wish my brother could change.”
“Me too.” Dragon agreed for Rosinante’s sake, “But his actions are not your own, so don’t feel responsible for him, okay?”
“I’ll try.” Rosinante said, “It isn’t easy.”
“I know, nothing that is worth it ever is.” Dragon told him, “But I’ll be here to support you, okay?”
Rosinante just nodded his head and snuggled into him further.
They laid back down again and drifted off to sleep, both feeling a little lighter.
~~*~~
Mid September - Marineford
It was now the middle of September and Dragon was getting ready to leave for his annual trip back home.
Rosinante was over helping Dragon and Ace pack. The blonde had invited himself over so he could spend some time with them before they left.
They had already packed up Ace’s bag and were now in Dragon’s room. Ace was bouncing on the bed while Dragon and Rosinante folded clothes.
“Are you excited to see Auntie Dadan again Ace?” Dragon asked the excited toddler.
“Yeah! And I wanna go bear hunting with gramps!” Ace yelled, making bear noises as he did so.
“They have bears on Dawn Island?” Rosinante asked while folding one of Dragon’s shirts.
“Yes, they're the same size as the ones found on the Grandline.” Dragon explained, “There are also oversized tigers, alligators, snakes, and vultures.”
“Really? That sounds terrifying.” Rosinante said, imagining himself tripping and getting eaten by one.
“It’s alright when you know how to fight them.” Dragon told him, “Dad would give us metal pipes and we would go out hunting.”
“Metal pipes?!” Rosinante exclaimed, “Why don’t you just use guns or spears or swords?”
“Dad says it would be too easy and that we needed to be tough to survive.” Dragon explained, “He also says everything tastes better when you hunt for it with your bare hands.”
“So your dad is a caveman?” Rosinante asked jokingly.
“You’re only realising that now?” Dragon joked back.
Ace then decided to interrupt them by diving into the piles of clothes.
Thankfully, Dragon caught him before he could undo all of their work.
“Now just what do you think you’re doing firefly.” Dragon asked the giggling toddler.
“Flying!” Ace exclaimed while flapping his arms.
“Why do you want to fly?” Dragon asked.
“So I can see everything!” Ace replied, going on about what he would like to see if he could fly.
Rosinante had a fond look on his face as he watched the father and son talk.
Dragon sure did make a cute kid , Rosinante thought as he watched Ace babble, I wonder what ours might look like?
As soon as that thought finished, Rosinante felt his face grow extremely hot.
Why am I thinking about that? We only started seeing each other a month ago! Bad Rosi! You’ll scare him off!
Rosinante was broken out of his spiral by Dragon poking his temple. Ace had run off to do something else.
“You okay there Rosi?” Dragon asked him in concern, “You kind of spaced out for a bit.”
“Oh sorry.” Rosinante said, “Was just thinking.”
“What about?” Dragon asked, sitting down beside him on the bed.
“Just how much I’m gonna miss you guys.” Rosinante replied.
“Aw, I’m going to miss you too.” Dragon said, “But it will only be for a little over a month. We’ll be back before Halloween.”
“I know.” Rosinante pouted, “I guess I just got used to being around you all the time. It’s been… less lonely.”
“I know what you mean.” Dragon agreed, “I’m very thankful to have met you Rosinante.”
“Thanks, I think the same about you.” Rosinante said while scratching the back of his head, “To be honest, you’re one of the few who think that.”
“Nonsense.” Dragon told him, moving his head so Rosinante met his eyes, “Don’t sell yourself short, you are a wonderful person Rosi and an extraordinary spy. Just gotta believe in yourself more.”
“Thanks Dragon.” Rosinante said, hugging him.
They held each other close until they heard a crash from the living room.
“Oops, sorry!” They heard Ace yell.
“Ah, that little shit.” Dragon huffed laughing, “I hope he broke that hideous vase Borsalino got me.”
Dragon went to get up, but Rosinante stopped him.
“You pack your stuff.” Rosinante told him, “I’ll go clean it up.”
“You sure?” Dragon asked.
“Yeah, you stay here.” Rosinante told him, “I know you just told me to believe in myself more, but we both know that doesn’t automatically give me organisational skills.”
“Fine, just don’t hurt yourself with the mess.” Dragon jokes.
“I’ll try not to.” Rosinante laughed as he walked out the door.
Dragon waited a moment until he was sure Rosinante was out of hearing range, then he got up to close the door.
He then went over to his bedside drawer on the right.
Dragon moved it to the side so he could access the floorboards. He pulled the floorboards up to reveal the hidden storage unit he made to safely keep anything to do with the Revolutionary Army in.
There were tensions rising in Marineford. Only the highest stations knew about the Revolutionary Army. Everybody else thought that the attacks, robberies, and protests over the past couple of years were done randomly.
Which was true for most of them.
But the rest were organized by Dragon and his RA associates.
He made sure to space everything out and make it seem like they were mere coincidences. So that the marines wouldn’t find any evidence or connect anything back to him if they did.
Dragon was planning to leave the marines after New Years. That way Ace could spend one more birthday with family.
He felt bad for dragging his son into his mess, but he wasn’t about to instill abandonment issues into him either.
He had started this a year before Ace was born. He wasn't expecting to have a kid literally thrusted into his arms. He could’ve said no.
But he didn’t.
Now he was ripping his kid away from everything he knew.
Maybe I should have let dad give Ace to Dadan , Dragon lamented as he put the documents into a hidden compartment sewn in the inside bottom of his bag.
No I couldn’t, not when I almost cried holding him for the first time, Dragon thought as he packed his clothes.
Then he thought about Rosinante.
If I’m not instilling abandonment issues in Ace; I’m instilling them in Rosinante.
Maybe it was true that all dragons were selfish creatures.
~~*~~
Ace had indeed broken that awful vase Borsalino gave him and Rosinante had it cleaned up without hurting himself.
Dragon called it a win either way.
He set his bag down next to Ace’s at the front door.
“Well this is it.” Dragon sighed, pulling on his coat.
“See you in a month.” Rosinante said, tugging on his own coat.
“Bye, bye Rosi.” Ace said, a little muffled by his scarf.
Rosinante crouched down to hug Ace, “Bye, bye firefly. See you soon.”
The toddler then grabbed his bag and dragged it out the door while waving goodbye.
Dragon grabbed his bag and pulled Rosinante into a hug when he stood up. Holding him tight to his chest. He felt the blonde do the same.
“Come on dad!” Ace whined from outside, “We’re gonna be late!”
The two men pulled away from each other. Stepping outside so Dragon could lock the apartment door.
“Well I better get going before the boss starts biting me.” Dragon told him, “Stay safe Rosi, I’ll be back.”
“You too Dragon.” Rosinante laughed, “I’ll be waiting.”
They gave each other a smile and parted ways.
Rosinante to his own apartment and Dragon towards the docks.
{Little did either of them know, but they wouldn’t be meeting again soon. In fact, it would be almost a year before they see each other again. All thanks to a certain magma man. It seems Dragon wasn’t as careful as he thought.}
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 9: The Insurgent Serpent
Summary:
It seems that Dragon was not as careful as he thought he was. Akainu is sent out to hunt down a ship suspected to be part of the revolutionaries.
Notes:
Akainu, Borsalino, and Dragon are admirals.
Akainu is delusional, he can't handle Dragon's rejection. He also still thinks Ace is his kid.
Made up island: Needle Island - a mostly unused stopping point before entering the Grandline. Only the mostly secretive people would go there to restock.
Pop Pop Monkey = Garp’s grandpa
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)
Akainu - 36 (Birthdate: August 16)
Borsalino - 37 to 38 (Birthdate: November 23)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
{The Revolutionary Army was created by Monkey D. Dragon, son of the Marine Hero: Monkey D. Garp, after the death of the Pirate King: Gol D. Roger.
Dragon created it with a group of like minded individuals with the goal of dismantling the corrupt government that ruled over them. Their main focus being on the Celestial Dragons. The group was originally called the Freedom Fighters, but as Baterilla became bloodier, their operations became larger.
People, seeing the destruction or experiencing it themselves, joined at a rapid rate.
Even more so after Ohara.
So they became the Revolutionary Army.
A very effective threat against the marines. It helped that their leader was an Admiral and thus was able to gather valuable information.
But Dragon was not planning to stay with the marines forever.
If he was caught, he wouldn’t be able to escape Marineford alive. So he was only planning to stay until the Revolutionary Army was stable enough to leave.
Unfortunately, fate had other plans.
In an impulsive move, Dragon had agreed to raise Ace, son of Gol D. Roger and Portgas D. Rouge. The reason the marines were causing all the suffering in the first place.
Dragon didn’t regret adopting Ace, he could never regret his little firefly.
But he did wish things were different.
So his plans changed, Dragon made new plans to leave after Ace’s third birthday.
It should be enough time to plan for the disappearance of two people rather than one.}
~~*~~
Mid September - Marineford
Every now and again, Dragon would tell the other revolutionaries to drop “evidence” in a certain location.
This was so the marines thought they were following the correct trail to a hide out or a drop site. They were also instructed to always keep their faces covered and to use code names.
This had worked for the past couple of years, marines thinking they were finally getting a breakthrough only to find an empty warehouse or were just missing them. Meanwhile the revolutionaries were on a completely different island or had left weeks before the marines had even heard of the location.
Even CP0 couldn’t find anything.
Unfortunately, routine can make people too comfortable which in turn causes some slip ups.
A week after Dragon, Ace, Garp, and Kuzan left for Dawn Island; Sengoku called for a meeting with Kizaru and Akainu.
The three of them were in Sengoku’s office discussing what information they had on the Revolutionary Army.
Which wasn’t much.
“It’s almost been five fucking years and we still have nothing!” Sengoku yelled, banging his fist on his desk, “We don’t even know who the leader is!”
“We know his nickname though!” Kizaru pointed out, “They call him The Insurgent Serpent!”
“Yes, thank you Kizaru.” Sengoku sighed, pinching his nose, “But that’s not good enough. We need to find a base of theirs! Or hell, even a ship will do at this point!”
“I might have something.” Akainu spoke up, “A couple weeks ago I got word from a base in the East Blue about a suspicious ship lurking around.”
“Was there any markings on it?” Sengoku asked, intrigued at the possibility of gaining an edge.
“No, considering how careful they are, it's not surprising.” Akainu told him, “But the ship was as plain as can be and has been making frequent stops on Needle Island.”
“Needle Island?” Kizaru asked, confused, “I’ve never heard of that place before.”
“It’s just a small stopping point before the Grandline.” Sengoku explained, “It’s not very popular because Loguetown is a much better place to go to.”
“Which makes it great for criminals who don’t want to be noticed.” Akainu supplied.
“Oh, I get it.” Kizaru exclaimed, “You think it’s the revolutionaries.”
“Exactly.” Akainu said, “It’s an unmarked ship repeatedly coming and going from an island known for criminals.”
Sengoku contemplated it for a moment. Akainu did have a point and it couldn’t hurt to check it out. Even if it wasn’t the revolutionaries, they could still have the chance to remove other criminals from the populace.
“Hmm, we’ll check it out.” Sengoku said, stroking his beard, “Even if we don’t get the revolutionaries, it could be smugalars or something of the other.”
“Great, when can we contact Garp?” Akainu asked.
“Garp?” Sengoku asked, confused, “No, we won’t be contacting him or the other Monkey’s. They deserve to have their break uninterrupted.”
“If not Garp, then who?” Akainu asked, confused.
“Yeah, who will we be sending?” Kizaru asked, equally as confused as Akainu.
Everybody knew that the East Blue was Garp’s territory. The man always wanted to know what was going on there so he could be the one to deal with it. If he wasn’t there already dealing with the issue or the cause of it that is.
“Well since Akainu is the one who brought it up, he’ll be the one to deal with it.” Sengoku stated, surprising the both of them.
Akainu had not been allowed off base since Ohara. While the burning of the refugee ship didn’t cause him to lose his title, it did make Sengoku lose faith in the man. Especially since the Celestial Dragons were the ones stopping him from firing Akainu. They were quite happy that the civilians were killed.
“But it’ll take weeks for me to get there!” Akainu shouted, “They could be gone by then!”
“Then you should set sail as fast as possible.” Sengoku calmly told him while looking him in the eyes, “Besides, who knows when you’ll get another chance of getting off base.”
Akainu huffed and stood up, swiftly walking towards the door.
“Oh, and Akainu?” Sengoku asked, making him stop, “Try not to kill any civilians this time.”
Despite his calm and even tone, Akainu knew that Sengoku was threatening him.
“Yes sir.” Akainu gritted out, trying not to break the doorknob in his hand. He quickly gave a stiff salute and walked out, shutting the door behind him.
“You’re really not gonna call Garp?” Kizaru asked, turning back towards Sengoku.
“No, I will.” Sengoku replied, sitting down in his chair, “But I’ll let him enjoy some family time first.”
“If you’re gonna call him anyways, why send Akainu?” Kizaru questioned further, curious about the man’s intentions.
“Hopefully they’ll arrive at the same time and Akainu will learn a thing or two about real leadership.” Sengoku explained, “Garp may act like a fool most of the time, but he is actually quite tactful when he wants to be.”
“So… you want Akainu to learn from him?” Kizaru tried to clarify.
“Yes.” Sengoku told him, leaning back in his chair, “Hopefully by the end of it, Akainu will have learned how to complete a mission without civilians being murdered.”
Kizaru gulped at Sengoku’s brutal honesty.
Poor Sakazuki , Kizaru thought, He really is going to be a mad dog by the end of this.
~~*~~
Akainu’s Quarters - Marineford
Little did Sengoku know, but this was exactly the result Akainu was hoping for.
Akainu finally had the chance to expose Dragon as the Insurgent Serpent.
He had been suspicious of Dragon for a couple of years now. It just didn’t make sense to him how the revolutionaries could know when to attack a Celestial Dragon or raid a base.
The only explanation could be that a high ranking marine is either working with them or is their leader.
And Dragon fit the profile.
He was very outspoken about his distaste of the Celestial Dragons, not to mention the injustice of Baterilla and Ohara. The man was highly intelligent and a fantastic strategist. Not to mention that he was also incredibly secretive.
There wasn’t anybody else in Marineford that matched.
Or maybe you think it’s him because he wants nothing to do with you , his subconscious told him, Just like you’re convinced Ace is yours .
Akainu had never believed the story Dragon told everyone else. That Dragon had slept with someone other than him and that the father was a nameless nobody nowhere to be found.
Or maybe you can’t handle the fact that it meant nothing to him , the little voice spoke up again, Who's to say he didn’t do the same with someone else that didn’t matter?
Akainu refused to believe he wasn’t important to Dragon. He had always thought that Dragon was someone to be admired and it took a long time for him to admit to himself that he did indeed love the man.
He got even more furious when he saw Sengoku’s brat getting close with Dragon and their his child.
That brat can’t even walk without tripping and Dragon thinks he’s responsible enough to watch Ace!? Akainu had thought when he found out, Why didn’t he ask me!? I’m probably the kid's father!
But unfortunately for Akainu, Dragon thought he was nothing more than a mistake and a monster to avoid.
So if Akainu couldn’t have him, then he’d arrest him.
~~*~~
Late September - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
“Auntie Dadan!” Ace yelled, running up the pathway to Dadan.
“Firefly!” Dadan exclaimed, catching the toddler and swinging him around, “Oh my! Did you get taller?”
“Yeah! Three inches!” Ace told her while holding up three fingers, “I can reach the doorknob now!”
“Wow!” Dadan said, “You’re such a big boy! Soon you’ll be just as tall as the rest of us. ”
This made Ace giggle and bashfully tuck his face into her neck. He started fiddling with her necklace as they watched the others come up the hill.
Dadan had come down from her house in the mountains to clean up the Monkey D. residence before they arrived.
The house sat on a hill overlooking Windmill Village and backed up to the forest. There was a garden and a treehouse in the newly fenced backyard. The fence had to be put in because Ace was a runner.
So were Dragon, Dadan, and Kuzan, but Garp had actively encouraged them to fight the wildlife so he didn’t feel the need to put in a fence before.
The house itself was a little weathered, but well loved. Garp’s grandparents had built it themselves when they got married and it had housed the past five generations of their family. There was a master bedroom on the ground floor, four bedrooms on the second, and a converted attic room.
The house hadn’t been consistently used since Kuzan joined the marines. Dadan preferred to live away from the village in Pop Pop Monkey’s old hunting lodge. It allowed Dadan and her bandits to have the privacy they needed to run their business and steal from the rich folk in the Goa Kingdom.
But she also made sure to come every now and then to run maintenance on the house.
Or clean it up before the rest of the family comes back.
“Did you repaint the siding?” Garp gruffly asked, while setting down his luggage.
“Gave it a fresh coat last week.” Dadan told him, shifting a wiggling Ace to her hip, “I also fixed the hole in the attic.”
“Looks good.” Dragon told her, “Did you find anything dead in the gutters this time?”
“Surprisingly no.” Dadan replied, “There was a nest or two, but nothing disgusting.”
“Maybe those rats with wings finally learned to stay away.” Garp huffed, crossing his arms.
Garp didn’t mind birds, but they sure did make a mess of the house in the spring. And much like the other wildlife on Dawn Island, the seagulls weren’t normal. They went everywhere and got into everything. Often falling down chimneys and smashing into windows.
Maybe Garp had a point when he called them rats with wings.
“At least there won’t be any chirping at 6 o’clock in the morning.” Kuzan huffed, flopping facefirst onto the couch.
Ace then immediately jumped on his back and started using him as a trampoline, laughing like a maniac as he did so.
Kuzan would have pushed him off if he wasn’t already snoring.
“Okay, how about we stop abusing Uncle Kuzan and put away our stuff.” Dragon suggested as he grabbed Ace, “We’ll be back down in a minute.”
“Ah take your time.” Garp told him, waving him off.
“Relax a bit, Dragon.” Dadan laughed, “There’s no rush.”
“Fine.” Dragon sighed, before turning to go up the stairs.
~~*~~
The stairs were to the right of the entrance and opened onto a landing. Connected to it was a long hallway with five doors and two staircases at the end of it. There were three doors on the right and two on the left. As for the staircases, one led back downstairs to the kitchen and the other led up stairs to the attic/guest/rec room.
Emphasis on the rec.
Dragon’s room was the first door on the right. The windows looked out onto the front lawn, farmland, and Windmill Village in the distance. It wasn’t a very big room, but it also wasn’t very small either.
It was cozy with its wood paneling and green accents.
God I’m going to miss this , Dragon thought, thinking of when he’ll be leaving the marines.
Before he could get anymore melancholy, Ace started wiggling to get down. Dragon gently set him down on the bed and watched as Ace started to jump around.
“Look! I’m a bunny!” Ace yelled, waving his little arms around.
“Oh yes, look at you go.” Dragon laughed, setting their bags to the side and closing the door.
Dragon sat down on the bed and quickly took off his shoes. Then he turned around and caught Ace to help him do the same.
“Hey! I was jumping!” Ace whined as Dragon took off his shoes.
“I know, but how about we take a nap instead.” Dragon gently suggested, “That way supper will come faster.”
“Oooh, okay!” Ace easily agreed. The toddler then squirmed off his lap and over to the pillows.
Dragon laughed as he watched his son burrow himself under the blanket. He got up and shut the curtains before climbing into bed himself.
I’m going to miss this when he learns the concept of time , Dragon thought while tucking Ace under his chin.
They both fell into a deep sleep as the afternoon sun reached its peak.
~~*~~
Late September - Marine Docks - Marineford
Back at Marineford, Akainu was setting off for Needle Island.
He had been planning this trip for two weeks. Starting the very minute after Sengoku assigned him.
He was not going to fail this assignment. He would find something. Whether it was files, ship debris , or an enemy soldier in a bodybag.
Akainu was not going to leave empty handed. He was known to be a determined man.
He also wasn’t stupid.
Akainu knew that Sengoku would still be calling Garp. The man would go feral if he knew someone else was in his territory.
But if he could prove that Dragon is the Insurgent Serpent, Garp wouldn’t be a problem anymore.
He would either have to arrest his son or die trying to save him.
Akainu was honestly hoping for the second option.
With Garp and Dragon out of commission, who would take care of Ace?
His lazy uncle? His petty criminal aunt? An old man and his walking safety hazard of a son?
None of them would be viable options. The most obvious answer would be his other father of course.
~~*~~
From afar, Sengoku and Rosinante watched as Akainu boarded his ship.
“Do you really think this is a good idea?” Rosinante asked, turning towards his father.
“Garp will keep him in check.” Sengoku sighed, “Everything should be fine.”
Although, when he said that, it sounded like he was trying to make himself believe it.
“I’m sorry about yesterday.” Rosinante said, looking down at his broken arm, “If only I didn’t slip.”
Sengoku had planned to send his son along as an extra babysitter, but Rosinante had an unfortunate time on the stairs and broke his left arm. This resulted in him not being able to go on the mission.
“You have nothing to apologise for.” Sengoku firmly told him, “Never apologise for what you can’t control.”
They both knew he was referring to the irreparable damage caused by the torture and the malnourishment in his youth.
Sengoku quickly pulled his son into a hug to reassure him as they watched Akainu’s ship pull out of the harbor.
~~*~~
{Most of the time it is our own actions that guide us. Every choice we make causes a reaction. Even the smallest choice like the colour of a shirt can lead to tidal waves.
But every once in a while fate likes to pull a fast one.
Almost like marionettes, we are pulled into situations we never imagined we’d be in.
This often leaves us with thoughts of: What if?
In Garp’s case: What would have happened if he never agreed to Roger’s terms? What if he found Rogue earlier?
In Dragon’s case: What if he left the marines early? What would have happened to Ace? Would he still have met Rosinante?
In Akainu’s case: Would Dragon be with him if he wasn’t such a lap dog?
In Rosinante’s case: What would have happened if he went with Doflamingo? Would still be the person he is today? What about yesterday with the accident on the stairs; would his presence on this mission cause less heartbreak?
We unfortunately can’t see what’s ahead. So we have to make the best decisions we can make in the heat of the moment and accept the results.
Whether it ends in joy or heartbreak.}
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Chapter 10: Happy Birthday! You Need to Work!
Summary:
The Monkey D family just wanted to enjoy their party. Unfortunately, work called.
Warning: People plotting murder.
Notes:
Akainu, Borsalino, and Dragon are admirals.
Akainu is delusional, he can't handle Dragon's rejection. He also still thinks Ace is his kid.
Made up island: Needle Island - a mostly unused stopping point before entering the Grandline. Only the mostly secretive people would go there to restock.
Pop Pop Monkey = Garp’s grandpa
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)
Akainu - 36 (Birthdate: August 16)
Borsalino - 37 to 38 (Birthdate: November 23)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Early October - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
Dragon has been enjoying his vacation.
It was nice to get away from the hustle and bustle of Marineford.
Not to mention the anxiety he got from being there, being a revolutionary leader and all.
So yes, it was quite enjoyable to be in the fresh air of Windmill village and being able to spend more time with Ace.
Speaking of the toddler, it was now the day of the joint birthday party and Dragon was trying to get Ace dressed.
Garp had taken the toddler out earlier to fish, but Ace had decided it would be quicker to catch fish by jumping in and grabbing them. Thankfully Garp was able to fish him out before he drowned. One panicked Dragon and a bath later, Ace was ready for the party.
Or almost ready at least.
Ace seemed to be going through a “no shirt” phase.
“Are you excited for the party Ace?” Dragon asked, while trying to put a sweater on the wiggling child.
“Yes!” Ace yelled, “I wanna eat cake!”
“Okay, how about we make a deal?” Dragon sighed.
Ace stopped wiggling and turned to Dragon.
“If you keep your sweater on, I’ll give you two pieces of cake.” Dragon said.
Ace thought about it for a moment; he looked adorable pouting.
“Three!” Ace told him, putting on a serious expression.
“Two.” Dragon tried to reason.
“Three!” Ace pressed, huffing.
Maybe he has a future in negotiations , Dragon thought, or a lawyer.
Then he thought of something his dad used to do.
“Three.” Dragon said.
“No! Two!” Ace whined.
“Fine two!” Dragon agreed, “But only if you wear the sweater.”
“Deal!” Ace exclaimed, holding up his pinkie finger.
Dragon wrapped his own finger around Ace’s and then wrangled the toddler into the sweater. It was black with a pumpkin on it and Dragon wanted him to wear it before he outgrew it. The toddler had been going through a growth spurt lately.
He used to be so little , Dragon reminisced, Soon he won’t need or even want me to carry him everywhere .
He could feel himself tearing up at the thought and quickly wiped away the tears.
God what is wrong with me , Dragon thought, I’ve been so weepy lately .
Before he could ponder further, Ace broke him out of his thoughts.
“Wait, you tricked me!” Ace yelled, turning around and pointing an accusing finger at his dad.
Dragon laughed at the facial expression Ace was making and just guided the toddler to the door.
“Too late, we already made a pinkie promise.” Dragon teased, “And you can’t break those. Now let's get to the party”
“Fine.” Ace pouted.
Dragon was going to miss being able to do this. He dreaded the day Ace became a moody teenager.
~~*~~
Only their closest friends in Windmill Village were invited to the party.
So really it was only Wood Slap, his granddaughter Makino, and Dadan’s bandit family.
So there were still quite a large number of people there. Although Dadan did make fun of her brothers for having no friends or love life.
Dragon had almost mentioned Rosinante, but quickly realised that would just cause a bigger scene. So he just decided to pout with Kuzan on the couch.
Other than that, the party was going great. It had started at 6pm and it was now nearing midnight almost
Half of Dadan’s friends had lost a drinking contest to Wood Slap and were passed out on the floor. Thankfully they had thought ahead to set aside some pillows and blankets for them.
Dragon was quite impressed to be honest though. He didn’t know how old Wood Slap was, Garp said he was old when he was young, but the little man could put away a barrel or eight by himself.
Kuzan was now trying to defeat him with Dadan, Dogra, and Magra cheering him on.
Ace and Makino had long since passed out in the arm chair together. The eleven year old girl had been keeping Ace busy the whole night playing pirates. Dragon was glad that Ace had another child to play with, there weren’t many kids around Ace’s age where they lived at Marineford.
It would be nice for Ace to have a sibling , Dragon thought before logic tapped in, What am I thinking?! I’m already bringing Ace down with me!
But it would be nice to have a baby again , a little voice in the back of his head said, Maybe with Rosinante?
For some reason the thought of having a baby with Rosinante made him tear up. Dragon got up off the couch and made his way over the many bodies on the floor to the tissue box.
It was set up on the table near the door to Garp’s bedroom. Dragon peaked in to see Garp on the den-den-mushi in his room. His father looked happy for a moment, before his expression turned sour and he quickly shut the door when he noticed Dragon watching him.
Must be Sengoku complaining about something Garp forgot to do , Dragon thought before turning back to the kids, Maybe I should put them to bed .
Dragon picked up Ace and Makino, bringing them upstairs to sleep more comfortably.
~~*~~
Unlike the rest of the family, Garp was not having a great night. Sengoku had called to bother him about something.
“What do you want?!” Garp yelled, making the snail shake, “I’m spending time with my family! Just forage my signature if I forgot to sign a paper!”
“Garp, we have a situation.” Sengoku told him.
“What kind of situation?” Garp asked, immediately going into marine mode upon hearing Sengoku’s tone.
“It’s the revolutionaries, they’re on Needle Island.” Sengoku said, “I’m sending Akainu to check it out and I want you to go too.”
“Ew, why’d ya have to send him!” Garp whined, “Couldn’t you have sent Rosinante?”
“Rosinante is a spy, not an admiral.” Sengoku said, “And he broke his arm.”
“What’d he do this time?” Garp laughed, “Roll down a hill? Have a tree fall on him?”
“He slipped on the stairs.” Sengoku sighed.
“Ah, poor brat, but why do I have to babysit the bastard?” Garp asked, getting serious again.
“First of all, you’re always saying the East Blue is yours.” Sengoku stated, “Secondly, you have my full permission to kill Akainu if he decides to harm civilians.”
“Really?” Garp asked, grinning, “You’d go against the Celestial Dragons?”
“Yes.” Sengoku stated without pause, “Make it look like an accident.”
“Alright then.” Garp laughed, excited at the thought of killing Akainu.
“Only if he tries to kill civilians, Garp!” Sengoku was quick to remind him.
I can’t believe I’m worried about that bastard's safety , Sengoku thought, Damn you Garp.
“Now, where do I need to go again?” Garp asked after a moment of thinking of the various ways to kill Akainu.
“Oh for fucks sake.” Sengoku groaned, “Get your sons, they are going with you!”
“What why?!” Garp whined, “I can do it!”
“No you can’t! Your memory is shit.” Sengoku snapped.
The two of them continued to argue while the rest of the family slept.
{The choice to include Dragon and Kuzan in this would end up haunting Sengoku for a while.}
~~*~~
Garp’s Ship Heading to Needle Island - East Blue Ocean
Needless to say, Dragon and Kuzan were both pissed that their vacation was being cut short.
Dragon wanted to spend more time with Ace and Kuzan wanted to sleep more.
Alas, duty calls.
So they packed up their luggage a week early and set off for Needle Island.
“I wanted to stay with Auntie Dadan longer.” Ace pouted, looking towards where Dawn Island was shrinking on the horizon.
“I know.” Dragon sighed, “But Christamas and your birthday is in a couple months. You’ll see everyone again then.”
“But I wanted to see them now!” Ace whined, stomping his feet.
“I know, I know, I’m sorry.” Dragon said, while picking Ace up to sooth him, “But when we get back to Marineford, we’ll see Rosi again.”
“Rosi?” Ace sniffeld, wiping his eyes with his little fists.
“Yeah. He’ll be there when we get back.” Dragon told him, gently swaying side to side, “How about we go get something to eat?”
“Can we get ice cream?” Ace asked.
“Only if you eat some vegetables first.” Dragon bartered, walking towards the mess hall.”
“Fine.” Ace pouted.
Dragon and Ace spent the next hour eating. He didn’t know where it all went, but Ace could pack away enough food for five grown men. Dragon himself was eating about the same, which wasn’t usual.
Normally he had more decorum, but lately he had been feeling like he was constantly starving all the time. He just chalked it up to stress or the D genes being super active at the moment.
After the mini feast they called lunch, they took a nap in Dragon’s quarters. Ace safely snuggled in his father’s arms, the both of them dreaming of seeing Rosinante again.
~~*~~
Akainu’s Ship Entering the East Blue - East Blue Ocean
As the Monkey D’s were leaving Dawn Island, Akainu’s ship was entering the East Blue ocean.
“Sir! We’ve just entered the East Blue!” A cadet yelled while rushing into Akainu’s quarters.
“Good, how far is Needle Island now.” Akainu asked, looking up from his papers.
“About a week sir.” The cadet replied.
“Excellent.” Akainu told him, “Prepare the ship for battle.”
“Yes sir!” The cadet saluted before rushing back out, happy to be away from the admiral.
Akainu watched the cadet leave before going back to his planning. It didn’t matter anymore if Dragon turned out to be the revolutionary leader or not.
Akainu was planning to kill him and take Ace either way.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
There, it's all caught up now.
Updates may take a while, I have college. So don't worry if it takes a while to update, I'm just busy.
Chapter 11: Welcome to Needle Island!
Summary:
The Monkey D family and Akainu meet up and tension is high. A man named Henry is suffering and the revolutionaries are waiting for boat repairs.
Notes:
Akainu, Borsalino, and Dragon are admirals.
Akainu is delusional, he can't handle Dragon's rejection. He also still thinks Ace is his kid.
Made up island: Needle Island - a mostly unused stopping point before entering the Grandline. Only the mostly secretive people would go there to restock.
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)
Akainu - 36 (Birthdate: August 16)
Emporio Ivankov - 33 to 34 (Birthdate: January 8)
Inazuma - 29 (Birthdate: August 3) Apparently Inazuma is like 27 to 29 in canon, I thought they were older. I had already put them in the story, so I just made them older because with canon age they'd be like 9. 😂Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Needle Island - East Blue
Needle Island got its namesake from the sharp rocks that portured outwards from the island on all sides. Except for a small portion that acted as a natural port for ships. The island itself was mostly made up of rocky terrain and only the hardiest of vegetation could grow there.
There was only one village on the island. It was located by the port and it's where most of the small population was. Some people did live an even more isolated life on the small mountain or in the forest surrounding it.
It had only taken the Monkey D family three days to get to Needle Island. And it wasn’t until they arrived that Dragon was told why they were there.
“What do you mean the revolutionaries were spotted here?!” Dragon exclaimed, he had thought they were there to stop a riot or the island needed support after a bad storm.
“The marine base located west from here spotted an unmarked ship lurking around.” Garp explained, “Sengoku just wants us to check it out. If all goes well, we can go back to Dawn Island.”
“Okay, but why was Akainu sent here?” Kuzan asked.
“Because Sengoku thought he could learn something from us.” Garp told them, waving his hand around, “Something about proper leadership or whatever.”
We also might have to kill him , Garp thought, Not that we’d be too broken up about it .
Meanwhile, Dragon was panicking and thinking about killing a completely different person.
I swear Ivankov , Dragon thought, if you’re behind this I’m killing you .
He was only half joking.
~~*~~
Unfortunately for Dragon, Ivankov was indeed the one behind this, but not in the way he thought. He thought Ivankov was throwing another “recruitment party” to get more people to join the revolution.
However, the real reason was that the ship needed repairs and they were stuck on the island for the meantime. It was mainly minor repairs, but there were a lot of them. Without these repairs, the ship wouldn’t make it in the Grandline.
Currently, Ivankov was sunbathing with Inazuma on the deck of the ship. Which was docked on the other side of the mountain in a hidden bay near the house of an ally.
“Shouldn’t we have moved on by now?” Inazuma said, while sipping on wine, “I.S. said to never enter the East Blue unless we absolutely had to.”
“Oh calm down Ina, nobody comes to this island.” Iavankov waved him off, “Besides, it’s not like any marines know about this island and the repairs will be done by tomorrow anyways.”
“Even so, we shouldn’t get too comfortable.” Inazuma cautioned.
Ivankov just hummed and leaned back, soaking up the sun.
Inazuma just sighed and resigned themselves to their fate, pouring another glass of wine.
~~*~~
“God dammit! How did they beat us here?!” Akainu yelled, slamming his fist into the ship’s railing.
“Well they do live in the East Blue sir.” A man named Henry timidly said beside him.
Akainu turned and glared at Henry so hard, the man swore he felt his soul leave his body. He quickly looked down at his shoes so as to not anger Akainu further.
“Shut up!” Akainu told him, turning back to watching Garp’s ship.
Through the binoculars he could see Garp and Kuzan on the dock talking.
Where the hell is Dragon? Akainu thought, He better not have stayed behind .
Then he saw movement to the right of Garp and Kuzan.
And there was Dragon in his admiral coat, holding Ace and pointing things out to the toddler.
Wait… ACE?!
“Why the hell is Ace here?!” Akainu yelled.
“Well they did get called away from their vacation and the mission is just to check out an unmarked boat.” Henry told him, “It would be safe to assume they brought Ace so they didn’t have to go all the way back for him if the mission takes longer than expected.”
When he didn’t hear an answer, he looked up to see Akainu looking at him with a face of murderous rage.
“Shut up Henry!” Akainu yelled at him.
Henry went back to looking at his shoes, wishing this mission would be over already so he could go back to his wife and kids.
Why did I have to become a marine? He thought, Should’ve just taken over my father’s bakery like he wanted. But no, I had to be stubborn.
Meanwhile, Akainu was cursing out Dragon for ruining his plans. He didn’t want to kill Dragon in front of Ace, but he would if he had to.
I just hope it doesn’t scare the kid too much , Akainu thought, Don’t want my own son to be afraid of me .
~~*~~
“Ah look, here comes trouble.” Garp huffed when he spotted Akainu.
Akainu’s ship docked on the other side of the port from where Garp’s ship was and the Monkey D family watched as the magma man stepped off, walking towards where they were waiting.
Henry and a couple cadets were walking slowly behind Akainu. Keeping a safe distance away from him as if he was the devil himself.
Which, if you asked them, he was. Especially in Dragon’s eyes.
Akainu stopped when he was about a meter away from Garp and to everyone’s surprise, made a slight bow to Garp.
Everyone was unsettled now.
“Vice-Admiral Garp.” Akainu greeted him, “A pleasure to be working with you sir.”
“Wish I could say the same to you.” Garp said, not missing a beat, then he gestured to Dragon and Kuzan, “You know my sons.”
Akainu gave a curt nod to both Dragon and Kuzan. Then his eyes rested on Ace. It was only his second time seeing the child, the first time being when he was only a few months old. He had just been a squirming bundle with no defining features back then.
Now that he was older, the child looked a lot like Dragon, minus the silver eyes and freckles.
Hm, I wonder who he got those from? Akainu thought, Neither of us have those .
When the toddler noticed the man looking at him, he immediately glared at Akainu before turning away and tucking his face into Dragon’s neck, holding onto a piece of his dad’s hair for comfort.
Dragon glared at Akainu as well and wrapped Ace in his coat in order to hide him. Kuzan noticed his brother and nephew’s reactions out of the corner of his eye. So he stepped in between them and Akainu, blocking the latter’s view of them.
“Ah yes, that’s my grandson Ace. He doesn’t like very many people.” Garp told Akainu, “Anyways, you listen to me. Got it?”
“Yes sir.” Akainu quietly agreed, making everyone even more nervous.
Akainu was never one to agree to something so easily, especially when it was a subordinate telling him what to do. Everyone that worked under him was constantly living in fear of Akainu exploding.
Sometimes metaphorically and sometimes literally due to having the Magma-Magma Fruit.
Maybe he’s just being polite because he respects Garp , Henry wondered, He certainly doesn’t respect me, I’ve been his second in command for years and he still calls me a cadet .
Akainu didn’t respect Garp, he hated that he had to answer to someone lower ranked than him, but he knew he was on thin ice already with Sengoku. Not to mention his own plans were at stake if he slipped up.
“If I’m not around, you listen to Dragon and Kuzan.” Garp continued, “Understand?”
“Yes sir.” Akainu said, feeling his temperature rise.
“You're not going to throw a hissy fit or question me?” Garp asked.
“No sir.” Akainu told him, still standing firm.
Garp squinted his eyes and turned his head sideways. He looked at Akainu for a moment before shaking his head.
“No that won’t do, I need to hear you say it.” Garp stated.
Akainu quickly pushed the feeling of murderous rage down and took a deep breath.
“I will listen to you and your sons. I will not throw a hissy fit. Nor will I step out of line.” Akainu stated.
“Good, good.” Garp said, then he clapped his hands and turned to everyone else, “Now let's go investigate. First stop is anywhere that sells food.”
“Dad, we just had lunch.” Dragon sighed.
“Food?” Ace asked, perking up.
“That’s right Ace! We’re getting food!” Garp told him, completely ignoring his son.
“Yay!” Ace cheered, popping out of Dragon’s coat.
Garp then turned and walked into town.
Dragon and Kuzan gave each other a withering glance, then turned to follow him.
Akainu watched them walk away, trying to calm himself down.
“Uh, sir? Your hand is smoking.” Henry nervously told him, pointing to his left hand.
Akainu opened his clenched fist to see that he had started to burn a hole in the palm of his glove.
“Shut up Henry.” He quietly said, before he took off both of his gloves and tossed them into the water.
Then he started to follow the Monkey D family.
Henry just sighed and motioned for the cadets to come with him.
I wish I was dead right now , Henry thought, Or transferred, Impel Down would be more peaceful than this.
~~*~~
The group wandered around the little village looking for clues of revolutionary activity.
Well, everyone except for Garp at least. He was wandering from market stall to market stall with Ace, both of them laughing as they did so. They seemed to be the only ones having any sort of fun.
The rest of the group was trailing behind them, a tense feeling between them.
Kuzan was still acting as a buffer with Akainu on his right and Dragon on his left. He did not like the way Akainu was looking at his brother and nephew. Especially with the way the man was watching his nephew like a hawk hunting a rabbit.
Dragon was also watching Ace while fighting the urge to attack Akainu. He didn’t like that Akainu was so close to his son, let alone looking at him. But Dragon knew that attacking him wouldn’t solve anything.
Just focus on Ace , Dragon thought to himself, Don’t even look at Akainu .
Meanwhile Henry was suffering behind them. He had already sent out the cadets to scout the area, so he was walking alone with just his thoughts as company. He had stayed behind in order to make sure Akainu behaved, but the tension between the others was killing him.
The only reason Henry hadn’t quit his job was because he knew nobody else would last as Akainu’s second in command. Either they’d kill themselves or they’d kill Akainu.
That being said, he wouldn’t mind a break from him.
I wonder how much time I could get off if I “accidentally” shot myself in the foot , Henry wondered, A year away from Akainu would be worth it .
~~*~~
Meanwhile, on the other side of the island, Ivankov was trying to convince Inazuma to come into town with them.
“Oh come on, it’ll be nice to eat something other than rations!” Ivankov whined, “Don’t you want to try the local cuisine?”
“No, it’s already bad enough that we’re stuck here.” Inazuma told them, “We have to keep a low profile.”
“Well now you’re asking the impossible from me.” Ivankov said, crossing their arms, “I can never keep a low profile, unless it’s physical.”
Inazuma just rolled their eyes and sighed.
“Fine. I’ll come.” Inazuma said, “But only to make sure you don’t cause any trouble.”
“Hee-haw! Let's go!” Ivankov yelled, grabbing Inazuma before jumping off the ship onto the dock.
Inazuma just sighed again and got comfortable on Ivankov’s shoulder.
At least I still have my wine , they thought.
~~*~~
Back in the village, the group decided to rest for a bit.
The Monkey D family were sitting under an old oak tree while Henry and Akainu checked in with the cadets.
So far they hadn’t found anything revolutionary related yet, which Dragon was thankful about.
Please just be an unmarked fishing boat , Dragon thought, I don’t want to have to arrest or kill any of my friends .
Dragon was leaning against the tree with his eyes closed, trying not to panic. Ace was in his arms, passed out from his eating binge with Garp. Holding his son helped calm him down a little.
Garp was also asleep, face down in the grass and snoring.
Kuzan was leaning against Dragon’s shoulder, still awake and thinking.
“Hey Dragon?” Kuzan quietly asked.
“Hmm?” Dragon hummed, “What’s wrong?”
“I don’t like the way Akainu was looking at you.” Kuzan whispered, “Or Ace. I think he’s planning something.”
That caught Dragon’s attention. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at his brother.
“What do you mean?” Dragon whispered back, trying to hide the tremble in his voice.
“He’s been staring at you two for the entire day.” Kuzan told him, “Almost punched him, but I stopped myself.”
Dragon snorted at hearing that.
“Better than me, I was ready to kill him.” Dragon let out a little laugh, then he got serious again, “What do you think he might be planning?”
“Definitely something to do with you.” Kuzan said, “Why’d you sleep with him anyway? You must have poor taste.”
“I do not have poor taste!” Dragon exclaimed, offended, “I was simply angry and had a lapse in judgement. I hated myself immediately afterwards, thank you very much.”
“Good, I’d be questioning your sanity next if you didn’t.” Kuzan told him, “But seriously, don’t go anywhere near Akainu alone.”
“I’ll try my best not to.” Dragon promised, wrapping his arm around Kuzan and pulling his brother closer, “And thank you for looking out for us.”
“What are brothers for otherwise?” Kuzan laughed.
They sat quietly under the tree for a moment before they saw Henry and Akainu walking towards them.
At the sight of them, Kuzan quickly kicked Garp awake. Then he got up and started dusting himself off so Garp wouldn’t notice.
“Hm.. Wha? Who hit me?!” Garp yelled, startling awake.
“Akainu and Henry are back.” Dragon told him while carefully standing up so Ace stayed asleep.
Garp groaned and stood up.
“I hope they didn’t find anything so we can leave.” Garp grumbled, “This is starting to get boring!”
Dragon just hummed in agreement, his eyes focused on Ace cradled in his arms. The toddler was curled up like a kitten, softly snoring away. Dragon gently rubbed his son’s cheek and Ace just tucked himself in closer.
Hopefully this mission results in nothing , Dragon thought, I don’t want Ace to see any carnage just yet .
Dragon knew he couldn’t keep Ace hidden away from the world forever, especially with who his biological parents were. It would be like trapping a wild animal in too small of a cage.
He just wanted Ace to enjoy childhood first.
Then off in the distance, Dragon heard a familiar voice.
“Hee-haw! Would you look at this fabric, Inazuma?” The familiar voice asked, “Look at the pattern!”
“Yes, it is very nice.” A second familiar voice agreed, “But we should be headed back to the ship now.”
Goddammit Ivankov , Dragon thought, Why are you here?!
{It seems like Ace will be seeing carnage sooner rather than later.}
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Kind of a boring set up chapter, but I tried to make it funny. 🤷♀️
I just thought: Who has a big and unmistakeable presence that would blow an undercover mission? Ah yes, Ivankov.
Faster than I usually post too, but I've been on a roll.
Used they/them pronouns for Ivankov and Inazuma because of the constant changing in canon.
Chapter 12: Death of an Admiral
Summary:
Dragon and Henry have a nice chat while the others hunt down the revolutionaries. Too bad good things can't seem to last.
Warning: Mentions of death and destruction. A slightly longer chapter than the others.
Notes:
Akainu, Borsalino, and Dragon are admirals.
Akainu is delusional, he can't handle Dragon's rejection. He also still thinks Ace is his kid.
Made up island: Needle Island - a mostly unused stopping point before entering the Grandline. Only the mostly secretive people would go there to restock.
Dragon - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 35 to 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 30 to 31(Birthdate: September 21)
Akainu - 36 (Birthdate: August 16)
Emporio Ivankov - 33 to 34 (Birthdate: January 8)
Inazuma - 29 (Birthdate: August 3) Apparently Inazuma is like 27 to 29 in canon, I thought they were older. I had already put them in the story, so I just made them older because with canon age they'd be like 9. 😂Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Needle Island - East Blue
While Dragon was panicking internally, the others were jumping into action.
Akainu and Garp ran into the market with the others trailing behind them. At the corner of a building, Akainu and Garp leaned to look around it to see where the laugh had come from. Next to a stall they saw the two revolutionaries standing there looking at the fabrics.
Akainu was about to walk forward when Garp yanked him back by his shirt collar.
“Oh no you don’t!” Garp said, “We need a plan first!”
“But they’re right there!” Akainu yelled, “We can kill them quickly if we catch them by surprise!”
This earned him a fist to the head, the force of which made him crumple to the ground.
“There are civilians here, idiot!” Garp yelled back at him, “And I know their lives don’t mean much to you, but they do to me! Also, that’s Ivankov, one of the generals! They could give us more information.”
Akainu didn’t say anything, just rubbed his head while glaring up at Garp. It was true that the lives of the civilians didn’t matter to him, but that was due to him thinking everyone on this island was a criminal for allowing pirates to freely move around.
In other words, Akainu didn’t quite understand economics. People need to make a living somehow afterall.
Akainu just really wanted to kill the bedazzled twerp.
Garp looked up to see Dragon at the back of the group with a panicked expression on his face. Well, Garp could tell he was panicking at least. His son was doing a good job of hiding it, but any decent parent knows their child’s tells.
“Henry, you are going to go with Dragon.” Garp said, “You help keep Ace safe, okay?”
“Oh, sur- I mean, yes sir!” Henry exclaimed, a little startled at being addressed, “I’ll do my best!”
“You better.” Garp told him, then he turned to the other two men, “Akainu and Kuzan, you’re coming with me. We’ll tail them until we can get them away from the civilians, okay?”
“Yes sir.” Kuzan lazily said.
“Yes sir.” Akainu grumbled before getting off the ground.
~~*~~
Henry and Dragon silently made their way back to the docks. It was an awkward silence due to neither of the men feeling quite comfortable with the other. For all Dragon knew, Henry could be just like Akainu. So he tried not to look at him and kept his gaze on the harbour in the distance.
Henry on the other hand was slightly intimidated by Dragon. He had heard of Dragon’s many accomplishments and after today, was glad to find he wasn’t as stuck up as some of the cadets thought. Right now though, he could tell Dragon was quite nervous.
Probably because of Akainu , Henry thought.
Henry had heard many of the rumors regarding Dragon and Akainu, especially the ones about Ace.
Many people had speculated that they had been together before Ohara and that Akainu was Ace’s other father. But after… he blew up the civilian ship, Dragon broke up with him and kept Ace away from him. Which the majority of people agreed with because they also thought Akainu was a monster afterwards.
Henry was there himself, and had even cried at the sight of Akainu sinking that ship, as did many others. He had already felt terrible about destroying the island, but the ship being set on fire almost made him quit the marines. For weeks all he had dreamt about was the screams of the civilians as they burned and drowned. He had only stayed because the pay was good.
In the end, whether the rumors were true or not, Dragon had his full support.
But Henry was a nosy bastard like his father before him and wanted to know the truth. Also, shitting on Akainu seemed like a good topic to ease the awkward silence between them.
“Hey Dragon? Can I ask you something?” Henry quietly asked.
“Hm?” Dragon hummed in reply.
“Were you and Akainu together?” Henry asked him, “Before Ohara?”
Dragon froze at the question before letting out a deep sigh.
“No, we were not.” Dragon told him, “Why?”
“He seems to be obsessed with you.” Henry replied, “And the kid.”
Dragon seemed to curl around Ace even more than he was already.
“Ace isn’t his child.” Dragon said quickly in a strained voice, “I only slept with him once out of spite. Then he became delusional after I rejected him and won’t leave us alone.”
“Wow, you must be really good.” Henry jokes, before saying in a more sincere tone, “I’m glad you were never with him and Ace isn’t his son. He doesn’t deserve either of you.”
Dragon looked at Henry with a shocked expression on his face.
“What? Surprised that I hate him too?” Henry asked, trying not to laugh, “Because I do.”
“Why do you stay then?” Dragon questioned him, confused at this revelation.
“The pay is good and I know that if I quit, the next person will either kill themselves or kill Akainu.” Henry stated bluntly, “Hell, I almost killed him at Ohara, but then I realised that he’s not worth going to jail for.”
Hearing all this, Dragon burst out laughing. He was also crying slightly.
“Are you okay?” Henry asked, worried, “I’m sorry if I upset you, I just couldn’t take the silence anymore. I figured bad mouthing Akainu would make you laugh.”
“No, it’s okay. I’ve just been a bit weepy lately from stress.” Dragon sniffled, “And thank you for telling me about Akainu. It makes me feel less insane.”
“Oh, you’re welcome.” Henry said, smiling, “And to be honest it’s nice to talk to someone who doesn’t care about Akainu finding out. All the cadets are absolutely terrified by him. I pretend to be afraid because I know it makes him want to punch me less.”
Dragon snorted at that and patted Henry on the back.
“You should be paid more.” Dragon told him, “You deserve it.”
“Well thank you Dragon!” Henry exclaimed, “That’s high praise coming from you!”
“You’re welcome Henry.” Dragon said, smiling back at him.
Then they both heard a tiny whimper.
Dragon looked down to see Ace squirming around trying to get away from the sunlight shining on his face. So Dragon readjusted him so Ace’s face was in his neck instead. Ace quickly went back to sleep now that he was comfortable
“He sure does sleep a lot.” Henry commented, “I wish my kids did that more.”
“You have kids?” Dragon asked.
“Yeah, two boys.” Henry replied, “They’re a little older than Ace. The older one is clumsy as hell, but a hard worker. The younger is kind of lazy and likes to make fun of his brother a lot, but has a kind heart. My wife, Lavender, and I have been trying to get the older one to be more confident and get the younger one to be more responsible.”
Sounds kind of like Rosinante , Dragon thought.
“That must be tough to manage.” Dragon commented, “I know I’m lucky that Ace has been quite easy compared to some of the horror stories I’ve heard.”
“Well let me tell ya, it doesn’t get any easier, but it’s worth it.” Henry told him with a weary smile, “I don’t want them to grow up, but I also can’t wait to see what they’ll accomplish.”
“I know what you mean.” Dragon said while smiling down at Ace.
The two men continued to talk about their families as they made their way down to the harbour.
But the fear of being found out and his friends being hurt or worse was still lingering in the back of Dragon’s mind.
~~*~~
In the opposite direction, Garp wasn’t having such a fun time. If he wasn’t dragging Kuzan with him, he was reeling in Akainu from pouncing on the revolutionaries. It was honestly a miracle they hadn’t been noticed or lost them yet.
“Kuzan! Stop trying to fall asleep!” Garp yelled before turning to Akainu, “And you! Stop trying to fight them!”
He was dragging Kuzan by holding his wrist like a child and Akainu by the back of his coat collar. Garp had to do this because if they stopped, Kuzan would try to fall asleep somewhere and Akainu would wander off to kill the revolutionaries before they could talk.
They couldn’t fight them here, there would be way too much property damage and destruction.
Not to mention the risk of civilians getting hit in the crossfire. For such a small island, the market sure was packed. It was way too risky to start a fight with them here. They needed to get the revolutionaries to a secluded location before trying to arrest them.
Up ahead, Garp could see the two revolutionaries quickly duck into an alley for a few moments and then run back out in the direction of the harbour.
Shit! They’re heading towards Dragon! , Garp thought, We have to catch up!
He quickly readjusted his hold on Kuzan and Akainu before rushing after the revolutionaries.
~~*~~
They had in fact been noticed.
The two revolutionaries were aware of being watched for a long time. It’s hard not to notice when it’s Garp following you. The man could make a dog’s ears bleed with how loud he was sometimes.
And with his tracking skills, he might as well be one himself.
Inazuma and Ivankov were trying to get away, but just couldn’t shake them. Everytime they tried to duck behind a stall, Garp and his colleagues were right behind them.
“I told you this was a bad idea!” Inazuma hissed, “That’s Garp! The goddamn Marine Hero! Not to mention Akainu the Civilian Murder!”
“How was I supposed to know that they were here?!” Ivankov whispered back.
“It’s the East Blue! Everybody knows Garp has some weird claim on it!” Inazuma told them, “Also, I.S. told us not to come here!”
“Look, as long as we can escape them, I.S. won’t find out.” Ivankov calmly said, “If we can get to the outskirts of town, we can disappear into the woods.”
Before Inazuma could say anything, they heard a ringing coming from their coat pocket. The two revolutionaries quickly ducked into a nearby alley and answered the den-den-mushi. Inazuma held it up so Ivankov could answer.
“Hello?” Ivankov asked, “What seems to be the issue?”
“The boat is fully repaired and we’ll be able to set off today!” The ship’s engineer replied, “Where are you guys?”
“Oh, that’s fantastic!” Ivankov exclaimed, “We’re in the village at the moment. We’ll be right there!”
“Nonsense, we’ll come pick you up. We have to grab some things from that warehouse anyways.” The engineer told them, “Meet us at the harbour in an hour.”
Then she hung up.
“She hung up on me!” Ivankov exclaimed, “The nerve!”
“Yes, you can chew her out later, right now we need a plan.” Inazuma said in a deadpan tone, “Right now the sun is setting, by the time the boat gets to the harbour we’ll have some night cover, but not much. We need to figure out how to get rid of those marines.”
“Garp seems to be having trouble with those two other men. We could just make a run for it and find somewhere to hide.” Ivankov suggested.
Inazuma thought about it for a moment, We definitely aren’t strong enough to fight all three of them.
“Good idea.” Inazuman agreed while shoving the den-den-mushi back into their pocket, “Let’s go!”
The two revolutionaries ran out of the alley and in the direction of the harbour with Garp’s group lagging behind them.
{The lagging was due to Kuzan going limp and Akainu struggling to break free from Garp’s grasp, thus slowing Garp down.}
~~*~~
Back down at the docks, Dragon and Henry had found a small beach to sit at. Ace had woken up from his nap and was playing on the edge of the water while they watched him. On the horizon the sun was slowly setting.
“I wonder how the others are doing.” Henry said, “I don’t hear any screaming or explosions so they must have not caught them yet.”
“Yeah, I’m surprised we haven’t heard anything from them.” Dragon added while watching Ace playing with some rocks.
Out of the corner of his eye, he could see that Henry was fidgeting with his cape.
“Are you alright Henry?” Dragon asked.
“Yeah, it’s just that, well… Is it bad that I don’t want the revolutionaries to be caught?” Henry pondered nervously, “I mean, what they are fighting for is good, right? The end of the Celestial Dragon’s corruption?”
Dragon tried to hide the shock he was feeling, but Henry must have already seen it because he was fidgeting some more.
“No, that isn’t bad at all. Wanting the world to be a better place could never be a bad thing.” Dragon quickly reassured him, “I agree with you. I think that what the revolutionaries are doing is what we can't do; proper justice for all.”
“I guess I just hate that we can’t do that.” Henry softly spoke, “We have to arrest people even though they did nothing wrong, but actually tried to help.”
“I know what you mean.” Dragon told him quietly, “You feel hopeless and defeated.”
Henry nodded in agreement with a distant look in his eyes as he watched the water.
Before either of them could say anything else, Ace had decided he was done with the water. He toddled over to Dragon and whined to be picked up.
Dragon picked him up and set him down on his lap, wrapping Ace up in his coat as he did so.
“All done firefly?” Dragon asked.
“Yeah, it’s cold.” Ace told him.
“Yes, it is getting a little chilly isn’t it?” Dragon laughed, then he noticed something in Ace’s hand, “What’s that? What did you find Ace?”
“A rock!” Ace exclaimed, “It looks like Rosi’s eyes!”
The rock was what looked to be a piece of brick, smoothed down by the water over time. And it did indeed have the warm brownish orange colour of Rosinante’s eyes.
“Oh, it does. What are you going to do with it?” Dragon asked.
“I’m gonna give it to Rosi cause it’s pretty like him.” Ace told him.
“You’re right, it is pretty like him.” Dragon said without thinking, “I’m sure he’ll like it.”
Henry, watching this sweet interaction, smirked.
“Well someone likes the babysitter.” Henry laughed, budging Dragon in the shoulder.
“I- I mean-” Dragon sputtered, “It’s not like that! We just-”
“Daddy thinks Rosi is beautiful! They kiss all the time!” Ace exclaimed.
“Ace! I told you not to tell anyone!” Dragon said, embarrassed.
“No you didn’t!” Ace said like Dragon was stupid, “You told me not to tell Gramps or Uncle Kuzan because Gramps will go feral and Uncle Kuzan will make fun of you.”
Henry burst out laughing, making Ace laugh too. Dragon just groaned while putting his hand over his face to try to cover his blush.
“Little traitor.” Dragon said while pinching Ace’s cheek, making the toddler whine.
“Oh relax Dragon, I won’t say anything, but you sure hit the jackpot.” Henry teased him.
Dragon could feel his face burning even more.
“Yeah, I did.” Dragon agreed smiling.
Then, from behind them, a familiar voice called out, “Hey I.S.! I didn’t know you were here! Have you come to help?”
Dragon whipped around to see Ivankov and Inazuma behind them.
God fucking dammit! , Dragon thought.
~~*~~
The two revolutionaries had finally lost the marines. It took a lot of winding through back alleys, hopping fences, and almost getting their capes caught on said fences, but they did it.
They had made it to the harbour.
Ivankov and Inazuma were creeping up towards the back of the warehouse holding the revolutionary army’s supplies, when Ivankov spotted a familiar face on the little beach behind it.
“Hey! It’s I.S.!” Ivankov exclaimed, “He must have come here to help!”
Before Inazuma could stop them, Ivankov called out to Dragon, making the man jump and look at them with a shocked face.
There was also another man sitting there beside him. A very average and unremarkable man in a marine uniform. He looked just as shocked as Dragon to see them.
“What the hell are you guys doing here?!” Dragon exclaimed.
“The ship needed a bunch of minor repairs after a tough storm we went through, so we stopped here.” Inazuma explained, shrugging, “And Ivankov got bored.”
“Holy shit! You’re the Insurgent Serpent?!” Henry yelled, “Oh my god! That makes so much sense! How the hell has nobody figured this out?!”
“People can be quite stupid.” Ivankov told him, then they turned to Dragon, “Do we have to kill this guy?”
“What?! No! He’s a friend!” Dragon exclaimed while standing up, before realizing he only met Henry today, “Wait, you’re not going to try to arrest us, right?”
“I don’t get paid that well.” Henry laughed, slightly hysterical, “I’ll even help you. What do you want me to do?”
“Hee-haw, I like this man!” Ivankov said, “Let’s keep him.”
“We could do a lot with him.” Inazuma stated, “He is like a blank slate.”
Now it was Henry’s turn to be flustered and he quickly hid behind Dragon.
“Henry already has a wife.” Dragon told them.
“Damn!” They both said.
Before Dragon could question them further, the two revolutionaries noticed Ace in Dragon’s arms.
“Oh! Look at you! Aren’t you adorable!” Ivankov cooed and poked Ace’s nose, “You must be Ace! You look just like your daddy!”
“Is your hair made out of cotton candy?” Ace asked.
“Nope! But thank you!” Ivankov replied, “It’s styled by the greatest hairdresser around, Inazuma!”
Then they gestured to Inazuma beside them with jazz hands. Inazuma did not look impressed.
“Hey, uh, this is fun and all, but shouldn’t we get you guys out of here?” Henry questioned, “You know, before the others get here?”
“Yes, thank you Henry.” Dragon said, “Where’s the ship?”
“Making its way around to the harbour.” Inazuma told him, then nodded to the warehouse, “They need to pick up some things from there.”
“Then let's go in there while we wait.” Dragon suggested.
~~*~~
Meanwhile, Garp was throwing a fit.
Akainu and Kuzan were sitting on a bench while Garp berated them.
“I can’t believe we lost them!” Garp yelled, “If you hadn’t been so lazy and if you didn’t have such murderous tendencies, we would have caught them!”
Kuzan could feel Akainu glaring at him.
“Why are you glaring at me?” Kuzan asked.
“Maybe you should start sleeping at regular hours and then I won’t have a reason to glare at you.” Akainu told him.
“Better than murderous tendencies.” Kuzan huffed, rolling his eyes.
“Would you two quit it! We need to find those revolutionaries!” Garp told them, “Now, last we saw them, they were heading to the harbour and there are three roads to get there. I’m going to lend you some trust and split up. Do not disappoint me, understand?”
They both knew that the last point was directed at Akainu. Mostly.
“Yes sir.” The two men said.
“Good. I’ll take the main road.” Garp said while pointing to the road in the middle, “Kuzan, you take the road to the left and Akainu will take the one on the right. If you find them, do not engage, just keep an eye on him and stay out of sight. Do you understand?”
“Yes sir.” The two men said again.
“Great, let's go.” Garp exclaimed, then he started running down mainstreet.
Akainu huffed and went to the road on the right.
Well this is going to be a disaster , Kuzan thought, before he too got up off the bench.
~~*~~
Finally, I’m away from those idiots , Akainu thought as he stalked down the road, Now I can get my own justice .
The road he was on had a couple of shops with alleyways spilling out onto the street. Up ahead he could see that it curved back around to the harbour with a couple of residential houses. He could also see that there was a beach at the end in between the houses and a warehouse.
It was starting to get dark, but there on the beach, a group of familiar people stood.
It was Dragon talking with the two revolutionaries.
I knew it! , Akainu thought, Dragon is the Insurgent Serpent!
Akainu quickly hid in an alleyway and watched from around the corner.
He watched as the revolutionaries started interacting with Ace.
Get your filthy criminal hands off my child! , Akainu thought.
The group talked for a little while before moving towards the warehouse. As they did he saw Henry come out from behind Dragon.
Akainu was waiting for Henry to shoot Dragon and the revolutionaries, but he didn’t. He went with them.
Henry is one of them! , Akainu realised, That fucking bastard! He’s been spying on me the whole time!
As he was spiraling, an unmarked ship docked next to the warehouse and crates had started to be loaded onto the ship.
I need to work quickly , Akainu thought, I won’t get another chance like this anytime soon .
Slowly, he came out of the alleyway and silently made his way to the warehouse’s entrance.
~~*~~
Inside the warehouse, the revolutionaries on the ship were quite shocked to see Dragon there. Many people had come up to thank him for starting the revolution and helping to fight against the Celestial Dragon’s control.
Dragon had told them there was no need to thank him, but they insisted. So he just took their gratitude with a soft smile.
While the crates were being loaded onto the ship through the docking doors, he was being informed of the maintenance that had been done while they were on Needle Island and went over what improvements could be done.
It took a little longer than a normal briefing would due to Ace constantly asking questions, but the head engineer, Mako, didn’t seem to mind and she gently explained everything to him.
Out of the corner of his eye Dragon could see a flustered Henry being swarmed by Ivankov and Inazuma. It seems they had taken his hat and were trying to style his shoulder length hair.
Maybe we’ll make it out of this okay , Dragon thought, Maybe I was panicking for nothing .
And that is when Akainu decided to barge in through the back door.
He had a look of absolute, murderous rage on his face and his hands were already dripping with magma.
“Monkey D. Dragon! I’m arresting you for treason!” Akainu yelled.
Before he could even think of what he was doing, Dragon shoved Ace into Mako’s arms.
“I know we just met, but take care of Ace for me. I’ll catch up later.” Dragon told her, then he yelled, “Everybody get to the ship!”
“Yes sir! I’ll do my best!” Mako promised, taking Ace and holding him tight.
“Daddy, don’t leave me!” Ace cried, scared and confused.
“I’ll see you soon Ace!” Dragon yelled, “Be good for Mako!”
Mako ran with the crying toddler and most of the other revolutionaries to the ship.
A small group stayed behind to help Dragon, Henry, Ivankov, and Inazuma to fight off Akainu.
They didn’t stand a chance.
{On October 9th, a warehouse on Needle Island in the East Blue blew up killing an estimated twenty people.
This included Admiral Dragon, Dragon’s son Ace, and a marine named Henry.}
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Abrupt and somewhat confusing ending is intentional. What happened in the warehouse will be explained later.
It's not a good sign when GARP is the sane person.
It is also never a good sign when a background character gets named😈. Henry you will be missed.
Also, if you didn't catch it, Henry's kids are the marine brothers from One Piece: Fan Letter. This is the best gif I could get with both of them in it.
Slightly more info on Henry: https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/784106839559340032/happy-coradrag-au-what-the-hell-does-henry-even
Chapter 13: Ghost of You
Summary:
The marines hold a funeral for Dragon, Ace, and Henry. Rosinante learns about Dragon involvement with the revolutionaries. Akainu and Rosinante are both haunted, but in vastly different ways.
Warning: Descriptions of horrendous injuries and death. Akainu has a Macbeth moment with the horror of An American Werewolf in London. Celestial Dragons.
Notes:
Akainu, Borsalino, and Dragon are admirals.
Akainu is delusional, he can't handle Dragon's rejection (if confused, refer to Akainu's Feelings). He also thinks Ace is his kid.
Made up island: Needle Island - a mostly unused stopping point before entering the Grandline. Only the mostly secretive people would go there to restock.
Sengoku’s goat is called Merriweather.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
Akainu - 36 (Birthdate: August 16)
Borsalino - 37 to 38 (Birthdate: November 23)
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mid October - Marineford
The soldier’s graveyard in Marineford looked more like a bank than a place to bury your loved ones. It was a tall church-like building built out of thick stones. The inside had many walls that winded like a maze and were covered with little doors that made them look like filing cabinets.
The doors were for storing the ashes of soldiers with no home to send the remains to or soldiers who had lived on Marineford. Each door had the soldier’s name, birthday, death date, and how they died.
In the centre of the building was a large circular room with a high ceiling and rounded skylight. It was the room they used to hold funerals in.
Today, they were holding a ceremony for Dragon, Ace, and Henry. Although Henry would be the only one buried here because Garp had already sent the remains of his son and grandson back to Dadan on Dawn Island to be buried.
There was quite a large crowd gathered, mostly made up of people that worked with Dragon and Henry or were friends with them.
At the front, the family members were seated. On the left side of the aisle was Garp and Kuzan. On the other side, a tall woman with a tan complexion and a short brown bob sat with two young boys. It was Henry’s wife Lavender with their two sons, Thomas and Edmund.
And at the back of the room, Borsalino stood with Akainu next to the entrance doors.
Borsalino had originally been sitting near the front, but had assigned himself to babysitting duty when he saw Akainu slip in before the doors were locked.
His presence made the room’s atmosphere tense. Nobody would look at the back of the room or wanted to stay longer than they had to.
Sengoku was the one giving the speech, standing at the podium in between the pictures of the deceased. The picture on the right was a candid shot of Henry having dinner with his family. With the picture on the left being Dragon and Ace playing at the beach this past summer.
Rosinate was sitting beside Kuzan, stiff and unmoving.
He was staring straight ahead at the photo of Dragon and Ace with a glazed over look in his eyes. He was holding the wrist section of the cast on his left arm and had such a tight grip on it that he thought it might shatter. Through the haze, Rosinante could faintly hear his father start the eulogy.
“We are all here to honour Admiral Dragon and his beloved child Ace who were tragically lost in a warehouse fire while on an emergency reconnaissance mission.” Sengoku began, “He was a loving father, son, brother, and friend. He was an amazing strategist and worked hard to make the world a more peaceful place for all. His son Ace was a delightful little boy that had a bright future ahead of him. A moment of silence please.”
Everyone bowed their heads for about a minute before Sengoku continued.
It took everything Rosinante had not to burst into tears over the fact that no one would know of Dragon and him. That their happiness would never be known and was quietly killed.
“There was another honourable man that we lost in the same accident. That person was Captain Henry.” Sengoku spoke, “He was also a wonderful father to his sons Thomas and Edmund as well as a loving and supportive husband to his wife Lavender. To his subordinates, he was a friend they could look up to and depend on when they needed him most. This was the same for myself and other higher ranked individuals as well. A moment of silence for him as well please.”
Another moment of silence passed and Rosinante could feel himself start to break inside.
I want this to be over , Rosinante thought, I just want to go home and fall apart .
But Sengoku still had more to say.
“Both of these tragic losses will be felt for years to come with the missing presences in birthdays, milestones, and holidays in the coming years. The pain will never lessen, but we will grow around it.” Sengoku told them, “Now, does anyone else have anything they want to say?”
Akainu was about to step forward, but Borsalino quickly grabbed hold of him. His fingers were digging into the hidden wound underneath the right shoulder of Akainu’s jacket.
“Don’t you fucking dare.” Borsalino hissed, “You’ve already done enough damage.”
Akainu just glared at him and huffed. He knew that Borsalino was right. Everyone thought that he was the one that caused their deaths.
And they were somewhat correct.
“Okay, since nobody has anything to say, thank you for coming everyone.” Sengoku said, before stepping down from the podium.
The doors were unlocked and Borsalino quickly pulled Akainu from the room by the back of his shirt collar.
Everyone followed after saying their condolences to the two grieving families. Soon it was just Henry’s family, the remaining Monkeys, Sengoku, and Rosinante.
Lavender got up from her chair and motioned for her boys to do the same. Then she turned to Sengoku.
“That was a very lovely speech, Fleet Admiral. Thank you for your kind words.” Lavender told him, then she turned to Garp, “And I’m sorry for your loss as well, Vice Admiral. To lose not only your son, but your grandson as well. I can’t imagine what you must be going through.”
“Just Garp is fine Mrs. Kelly and I’m sorry for your loss as well. The pain of losing a spouse is far too familiar to me. If there is anything we can do for you or you need to talk, please let me know.” Garp offered.
“Thank you, Garp. I appreciate your kindness.” Lavender thanked him, before leaving with her sons.
Sengoku and Garp waited for them to leave the room before speaking.
“Come with me to my office.” Sengoku told him.
“Why?” Garp asked, confused about why he would need him.
“I need to make a phone call and you’ll stop me from doing something stupid.” Sengoku replied.
“How would I stop you from doing something stupid.” Garp questioned him further, even more confused.
“If I’m alone I’ll act stupid like you.” Sengoku explained, “But if you’re there; I’ll have to remain being the sane and responsible person.”
Garp wanted to be offended, but he knew Sengoku was right.
~~*~~
Akainu’s Quarters - Marineford
After the funeral, Borsalino dragged Akainu back to his apartment and left him there without a word.
Good riddance , Akainu thought, Glorified night light wouldn’t even let me speak at my own son's funeral .
Akainu took off his boots before he walked into his living room and sat down on the couch. Then he started to carefully take off his shirt, groaning as he did so. Looking to the right, he could see that there was blood seeping through the bandages placed there.
Shit, I’ll have to redress it. Where the hell did I leave the first aid kit?, He pondered.
As he looked around his apartment for it, he didn’t notice the dark shadow coming through the front door.
This was due to the door not opening at all.
As the figure walked down the short hallway of Akainu’s apartment, it left behind burnt footprints on the hardwood floor.
Meanwhile Akainu was in the kitchen, having finally found the first aid kit, when he heard it.
The sound of a child laughing.
What the fuck was that , Akainu thought, There shouldn’t be any children here .
“Of course there wouldn’t be any children here.” A voice that sounded like Dragon’s snarked, “Who would let their children around a monster like you?”
Akainu shot up out of the kitchen chair and rushed to the living room. But there was nobody there.
He quickly checked the bathroom and bedroom. There wasn’t anybody in either of those rooms.
I’m imagining things , Akainu thought as he walked back to the living room, I’m just tired .
Then he felt a hot searing pain shoot through his foot.
Akainu let out a hiss as he leaned against the wall and grabbed his foot. It felt like he had stepped on hot coals or something.
Looking down, he saw the footprints burnt into the wood. They looked like they belonged to marine issued boots.
What the hell? Where did those come from? Akainu pondered, They’re not my size and there is no one here besides me .
“That’s where you’re wrong, sir.” A voice whispered into his left ear, making him jolt from how close it was.
Akainu frantically looked around the room, but there was still no one there.
He felt a chill run up his spine.
It felt like he was being hunted; a feeling he hadn’t felt since he was a child.
Then he felt a hand grab the back of his neck and slam him down into the floor.
Akainu wheezed as he felt all the air leave his lungs and his vision went blurry.
Through his tears, Akainu could see a shadowy figure standing over him, holding him down by his neck.
As the figure leaned down, Henry’s half burnt face materialised.
The left side of his had burn scars in the shape of a hand, stretching out to cover from his mouth to his ear. The scars were so deep, you could see the teeth and bone underneath. His left eye was squished into the back of the socket from when Akainu pushed it in, melted down and charred.
“Well, well, well Akainu.” Henry laughed in a low raspy tone, “Who’s the top dog now? Bet you thought you saw the last of me, huh?”
Akainu certainly had not.
He tried to push himself up, but Henry just tightened his grip on his throat, making him choke.
Then he saw another shadow out of the corner of his eye. It was child sized and running over to another shadow on the couch.
“Oh, you’re seeing them too, aren’t you?” Henry whispered.
When Akainu focused back on Henry, the man’s half charred face was two inches away from his.
“You are so fucking stupid, you know that?” Henry told him with a manic grin on his face, “If you weren’t such a piece of shit, you could’ve had them, but instead you just destroyed everything you claimed to care about.”
Akainu wanted to tell him to fuck off, but he couldn’t breathe enough.
“You know, when we first met, I thought you were one of the greatest soldiers we had. A man that truly upheld justice to the highest standard.” Henry started with a flourish of his burnt arm, “But over the past couple of years, I’ve realised that you are just a sad, lonely man that has no empathy for anyone.”
Henry yanked Akainu up by his neck and dragged him to the bedroom, throwing him onto the bed. Then he turned around and walked to the door.
“Don’t worry about any of that though. Just like in life, I’ll still be here to take care of you.” Henry smiled as he leaned against the door frame, “Except this time, you’ll be the one who’s miserable.”
He then flicked off the light switch and Akainu passed out.
~~*~~
Sengoku’s Office - Marineford
After the funeral, Sengoku had decided to call the five elders regarding Akainu’s actions, hoping to get him fired.
But it was not going well.
In their eyes, the mission was a success.
Who cares if there was a loss of life on the marines side? The revolutionaries had lost so much more.
Who cares if a child died? You could always make another.
“You don’t understand, if he continues, there could be greater losses in the future.” Sengoku tried to reason.
“Then train him better.” One of the elders told him, “Put a collar on him if he’s so difficult. It works on my wives.”
Sengoku cringed at that. Even for a bastard like Akainu, he didn’t deserve that. No one did.
“It isn’t a matter of training him, the man is simply unstable.” Sengoku explained, “He just causes death and destruction wherever he goes.”
“That just sounds like an effective soldier to me.” Another elder stated, “Send him to one of those countries infested with pirates to clean out the rats.”
Sengoku just sighed and put his head in his hands.
“Look, if you don’t want this job, we can easily find someone else.” The lead elder stated, “We could even give it to Akainu seeing as he is doing such a great job.”
“No, that won’t be necessary.” Sengoku said emotionlessly.
“Glad to see you’ve come to your senses.” The lead elder said before hanging up.
After he heard the click of the den-den-mushi hanging up, Sengoku stood up and threw an empty, haki infused coffee cup at the wall. Not only did it shatter, but it left behind a hole too.
Thankfully, it was the wall connected to his private bathroom.
“Wow Senny, that was a great throw!” Garp laughed, “It went right through!”
“How can you be so calm at a time like this?!” Sengoku yelled, “We have a mad man in our midst!”
“Relax, we will be fine.” Garp told him, “We’ll just keep doing what we’ve been doing; keeping a close eye on him. Like you told me, we can always kill him and make it look like an accident.”
“Yeah, and what happened to that plan exactly?” Sengoku asked, glaring at him, “You had the chance to kill him on Needle Island, but you didn’t!”
Garp’s face turned sour.
“I was more concerned with the way he was watching my son and grandson.” Garp grumbled, “Not that it did any good.”
Sengoku softened at that.
“I’m sorry, Garp.” Sengoku sighed as he sat back down, “Do you think we should tell him now?”
“No time like the present.” Garp huffed before standing up.
~~*~~
Outside of Sengoku’s office, Rosinante was sitting with Kuzan on some chairs. Rosinante was staring at the wall while the other man was fast asleep.
How can he sleep at a time like this? Rosinante pondered as he side-eyed Kuzan, His brother and nephew were probably just brutally murdered by a man walking free. How can he be so calm when it feels like I’m falling apart?
If Rosinante was thinking clearly and was at least somewhat emotionally stable, he would remind himself that everyone grieves differently. That maybe the loss hadn’t hit him yet.
But all he could feel right now was a deep resentment for Akainu. As well as a deep sadness for Dragon and Ace.
Poor Ace, he must have been so scared , Rosinante thought while sniffling, At least they are both away from him now and somewhere better. But now I’ll never be able to see them again.
Rosinante could feel some tears about to spill over and quickly wiped them away. Then he looked at his broken arm.
Why am I even here? Rosinante thought, I can’t help, I can’t do anything right. I was supposed to go with him and then I slipped. It’s my fault. If I was there, maybe they’d still be alive.
Before he could spiral any further, Garp opened the door.
“You two, get in here.” Garp ordered, before grabbing Kuzan and pulling the startled man into the room.
Rosinante just sighed and got up, walking in behind them. Once he was in, Garp locked the door and motioned towards the seating area where his father was sitting with a now awake Kuzan.
Rosinante sat down on one of the chairs across from his father on the couch.
“Thank you for coming Rosinante, I know this is a lot, but we have something we need to tell you.” Sengoku said, “You see, Dragon is-”
“Dragon and Ace are still alive.” Garp cut in, “They won't be coming back though.”
Rosinante snapped to attention at that, looking at Garp with a shocked expression.
“What the hell do you mean they’re still alive?!” Rosinante shouted, absolutely bewildered.
“Garp! I told you we were going to break it gently to him!” Sengoku yelled.
“Well you were taking too long.” Garp mumbled through the crackers he was eating, “And I was gentle, I didn’t yell at all like you’re doing.”
Sengoku made a choking motion at Garp when he wasn’t looking before sighing and turning to Rosinante.
“I wanted to be gentle about it, but Garp is telling the truth. Dragon and Ace are still alive.” Sengoku told him, “And they can’t come back.”
“What? Why not?!” Rosinante asked hysterically, “Why can’t they come back? Is it because of Akainu? Fire him!”
“I tried to fire Akainu, I have been trying for years, but the five elders won’t let me. They think that the mission was a success and the loss of life means nothing to them.” Sengoku explained.
“Well of course not!” Rosinante laughed, “Nothing means anything to them unless it’s in their favour! But what does that have anything to do with Dragon and Ace?!”
“Well, the circumstances are very unusual.” Sengoku calmly stated, “It is important for their survival to fake their deaths because-”
“Dragon is the Insurgent Serpent.” Garp interrupted, “He’s the one leading the Revolutionary Army.”
“Goddammit Garp! Stop interrupting me!” Sengoku yelled at him again.
“What?!” Rosinante asked, shocked and refusing to believe it, “That can’t possibly be true!”
But when Rosinante thought back on their conversations it made a lot of sense…
“I joined the marines in order to make the world a better place, but… with the things that happened in the past couple of years… I don’t really know anymore.”
“Yeah, orders come from the Celestial Dragons. It makes me sick to my stomach to see all the disgusting things they do and have to pretend everything is okay.”
“Perhaps a younger generation that wants to break the cycle. Things wouldn’t heal instantly, and we probably won’t see a united world in our lifetime, but it would be a start in the right direction.”
Rosinante felt both rage and confusion well up inside him, but grief took over both of those feelings.
“Oh god, it is true.” Rosinante whispered with a hand over his mouth, “He really is the Insurgent Serpent.”
“Yeah, he told me he wanted to make a difference in the world.” Garp said, “And said that it just wasn’t possible to do while being a marine. Now both of their heads are on the chopping block”.
“Excuse me for a moment.” Rosinante softly said as he started to feel himself hyperventilate.
He quickly got up and ran to the bathroom, locking the door behind him.
“Why is he so upset? We told him they’re alive.” Garp asked.
“You’re an idiot! Rosinante is an empathetic person. That’s why I told you we needed to do it gently!” Sengoku hissed at him.
“Well maybe your kid needs to toughen up.” Garp huffed, crossing his arms.
Sengoku looked at him for a moment before lunging at him and trying to choke him for real this time.
“Hah! Jokes on you, but I like this!” Garp choked out which Sengoku made a disgusted face at.
Kuzan watched them struggle on the floor for a moment before rolling his eyes and freezing the both of them. Then he got up to check on Rosinante.
“Hey, can we talk?” Kuzan asked while softly knocking on the door.
He heard the door unlock and opened it to find Rosinante sitting beside it against the wall crying into his hands.
“Look, I know you’re upset, but I want you to know that my brother really does love you.” Kuzan said, sitting on the ground beside him, “He wanted to tell you about the Revolutionary Army, but… shit happens I guess.”
“You knew about us?” Rosinante asked, looking at him shocked, “He told you?”
“No, he didn’t, well not until after the mission. But I had an idea before that, I just thought he looked happier since he met you.” Kuzan told him, “And he wouldn’t have been that happy doing just ‘paperwork’ as he so claimed.”
Rosinante let out a little wet laugh at the air quotes when Kuzan said paperwork.
“Yeah, I noticed that too.” Rosinante quietly said.
They both sat there quietly for a moment before Rosinante spoke up.
“What exactly happened on Needle Island?” He asked Kuzan, “Tell me everything, don’t leave anything out.”
Kuzan let out a deep sigh, before beginning the story.
“Well I wasn’t there until after the fact.” Kuzan said, “But this is what they told me.”
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
I'm calling the marine brothers Thomas (blonde) and Edmund (brunette). I don't know why, they just look like a Tommy and Ed to me.
Thank you for reading! And I enjoy reading your comments!
Chapter 14: Rewind
Summary:
Kuzan tells Rosinante what happened to Dragon, Ace, and Henry on Needle Island.
Warning: Descriptions of horrendous injuries and death. Akainu is here. Long chapter.
Notes:
Pop Pop Monkey = Garp’s grandpa
Grandpa Wrench (Monkey D. Wrench) = Garp's dad
Dragon doesn't have his devil fruit yet.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 2 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
Akainu - 36 (Birthdate: August 16)
Emporio Ivankov - 33 to 34 (Birthdate: January 8)
Inazuma - 29 (Birthdate: August 3) Apparently Inazuma is like 27 to 29 in canon, I thought they were older. I had already put them in the story, so I just made them older because with canon age they'd be like 9. 😂
Henry - 34 (Birthdate: July 13)
Bogard - 20 (Birthdate: ???) His wiki just says "over 38" (but he is also shown in God's Valley?), so we'll say that's his age before the time skip.
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Flashback to Early October - Needle Island - East Blue
As Dragon and Henry were talking with the revolutionaries and waiting for the ship to be loaded with cargo, Akainu burst in through the back door.
He had a look of absolute, murderous rage on his face and his hands were dripping with magma.
“Monkey D. Dragon! I’m arresting you for treason!” Akainu yelled.
Before he could even think of what he was doing, Dragon shoved Ace into Mako’s arms.
“I know we just met, but take care of Ace for me. I’ll catch up later.” Dragon told her, then he yelled, “Everybody get to the ship!”
“Yes sir! I’ll do my best!” Mako promised, taking Ace and holding him tight.
“Daddy, don’t leave me!” Ace cried, scared and confused.
“I’ll see you soon Ace!” Dragon yelled, “Be good for Mako!”
Mako ran with the crying toddler and most of the other revolutionaries to the ship.
A small group stayed behind to help Dragon, Henry, Ivankov, and Inazuma to fight off Akainu.
“So you’re trying to make our son into a criminal now, are you?” Akainu asked Dragon with a glare.
Dragon just rolled his eyes at him.
“For the last time, Ace is not your son!” Dragon yelled, “He doesn’t even look anything like you!”
“Yes he does!” Akainu yelled back at him, “He has my hair!”
“No he doesn’t!” Dragon yelled again, throwing his hands up, “God, you are so delusional! This is why I never dated you in the first place! You are such an asshole!”
“Well it’s better than being a whore!” Akainu sneered.
The whole room went silent at that. It was so quiet that a pin dropping would have sounded like a bomb.
The revolutionaries didn’t know where to look.
Everyone was just very uncomfortable as Akainu and Dragon stared at each other with rage painted across both of their faces.
“This is like watching my parents divorce all over again.” Inazuma whispered to Ivankov.
“They do have that divorced energy.” Ivankov commented while nodding and making a circular motion at them, “They definitely fucked at least once.”
Finally, after far too long of a silence, Dragon spoke.
“Well being a whore is better than murdering innocent people.” Dragon said through gritted teeth.
“This again? Nobody in Ohara was innocent. They were going against the world government, just like you are.” Akainu told him, “And you will die just like them!”
Akainu went to punch Dragon, but Henry stepped in the way.
Using his bayonet, Henry stabbed Akainu through his right shoulder as Dragon dodged the punch.
Akainu yelled in pain, clutching his wound. Then he looked up at Henry who was standing protectively in front of Dragon and the revolutionaries, who had their guns pointed at him.
“I knew you were pathetic Henry, but I never thought you’d side with criminals.” Akainu hissed, “But fine, I’ll just kill you too.”
Akainu could see that some of the younger looking revolutionaries were shaking as they pointed their rifles at him.
Looks like they’re either not used to combat or they know bullets won’t work , Akainu noted, Perfect .
Acting fast, he grabbed Henry’s rifle and snapped it in half by melting it.
Then he put Henry in a headlock using his right arm.
It hurt like hell, but he couldn’t afford to show weakness.
“Henry! Let him go!” Dragon yelled, “Your fight is with me Akainu! Don’t be a coward!”
“If you don’t give up, I’ll kill him.” Akainu calmly told them as he choked the man with his bicep, “Surrender now and I’ll just arrest you.”
“Like hell we will!” Ivankov yelled, “There is no way we’ll surrender! Right Dragon?”
When there was no response, everybody looked at Dragon to see he was staring at the floor with a troubled expression on his face.
This is my fault , Dragon thought, If I hadn’t been so careless or put off leaving the marines, none of this would be happening right now. There is no way we can physically hurt him. If I give myself up, maybe the others can make a break for it.
“If I give myself up, you won’t arrest the others?”Dragon quietly asked.
“Dragon! Don’t just give up!” Ivankov yelled, “We can fight him!”
“No, we can’t Iva.” Dragon said, “I can’t let you guys get captured or killed for my mistakes.”
“But it’s not your fault! It’s ours for not listening!” Inazuma tried to reason with him.
Before they could argue further, Akainu interrupted them.
“I promise.” Akainu told him, “As long as you surrender and come with me, I won’t hurt anybody.”
And maybe I can finally convince you to love me as much as I love you , Akainu thought.
Henry felt Akainu relieve some of the pressure on his throat and took his chance.
“Don’t listen to him, Dragon! You know as well as anyone that his words mean nothing!” Henry choked out, “He says he stands for justice and yet he is just a cruel puppet!”
“Shut up!” Akainu yelled, “What would you know anyways? You’re a coward Henry and that’s all you’ll ever be.”
“Yes, I am, but you are so much worse! You just go along with what you’re told, no matter how bad it is! You’ll kill innocents based on charges you know are false! You think that the Celestial Dragons are always right! You’re just their lap dog!” Henry cried, “And I’m so sick of it! I should’ve killed you when I had the chance to at Ohara! You don’t deserve Dragon or Ace!”
Akainu saw red.
Without thinking he put his right hand over the left side of Henry’s face and activated his devil fruit.
The revolutionaries could only watch in horror as Henry screamed in pain, the left side of his face starting to melt away.
Henry tried to get away, but Akainu had an iron grip on him and dug his thumb into the smaller man’s eye socket. He could feel his eye melting away and also felt magma dripping into his left ear, making Henry feel like his brain was on fire as well.
“Akainu stop!” Dragon yelled, “Let go of him! Just take me!”
“No, I’ve lost my patience.” Akainu sneered, “You’ll all die here.”
Everybody tensed as Akainu raised his fist to attack, but the sound of tiny footsteps interrupted them.
Turning around, they were shocked to see Ace.
“Daddy!” Ace cried, running towards his father.
“Ace?! What are you doing here? You’re supposed to be with Mako!” Dragon yelled, picking up the toddler.
“I bit her and ran away!” Ace replied just as fiercely, “I want to help you fight the melty man!”
“I appreciate the bravery Ace, but it’s not safe for you!” Dragon told him, wrapping him up in his coat, “You needed to go with Mako!”
“No! I want to help you!” Ace pouted.
Akainu watched as the two interacted, jealousy starting to build up inside him.
I want that , Akainu thought, Why can’t I have that?
Henry, whom Akainu was still holding, saw the odd pensive look on his face through his tears.
Almost as if he could read his mind, Henry whispered, “You can’t have them because you don’t know how to love unconditionally.”
Akainu glared down at him before throwing him violently onto the ground.
Everyone was in shock as they watched Henry hit the ground with a sickening crunch.
“How about this? Hand over Ace and I’ll let you go.” Akainu offered.
Dragon had always been a gentle person at heart or “too soft” as Garp would say. That’s why he would tell the revolutionaries to just sink ships or sabotage plans. He didn’t want to enter a new era of peace with bloodshed.
But Akainu was really pushing him to his limit.
Henry is right , Dragon thought as he looked at his lifeless form, Akainu would never stay true to what he says. Why did I ever think otherwise?
Because you want to believe that nobody can be truly evil , a voice that sounded like a younger Dragon said, That even a man like Akainu has some kindness in him.
There is no such thing as a peaceful war , Garp had told him, People will die eventually.
I guess a war without casualties really is just a child’s dream , Dragon thought.
“No.” Dragon firmly told him, “I will not.”
“Excuse me?” Akainu asked, angry that Dragon wasn’t giving in, “You’re going to sacrifice him?”
“No, we’re going to kill you.” Dragon calmly said, then he yelled, “Fire!”
Before anything more can be said, the revolutionaries started shooting at Akainu.
Despite being outnumbered, Akainu was quickly cutting through them to get to Dragon.
The bullets did not do much damage as Akainu just activated his devil fruit and melted down the bullets.
Inazuma tried trapping him with cut up pieces of the warehouse floor, but he just kept melting through them.
Ivankov tried to use their death wink to block some of the attacks, but they were only mildly effective.
One by one the revolutionaries were being cut down.
Soon it was just Ivankov, Inazuma, Dragon, and Ace.
Inazuma quickly put up a thick shield made out of what was left of the floor and Akainu started throwing magma punches at it, slowly getting through it.
As this was all happening, nobody noticed the melting remains of Henry’s gun set some oil that had been spilled while loading the ship on fire.
And the fire slowly trailed to the leftover gunpowder barrels.
In a matter of seconds the barrels were sparking and then blew up.
Akainu was flung backwards towards the town while the others were thrown into the ocean through the open docking doors.
~~*~~
While Dragon was fighting for his life, Garp was wandering around town looking for the revolutionaries.
He had been looking everywhere for them on main street, but had found nothing to be suspicious.
I hope Akainu hasn’t found them, they’re no good to us dead, Garp thought, And where the hell are my boys?!
He would never admit it, but Garp was starting to get worried.
Suddenly, an explosion sounded off from the right of him.
Garp looked over just in time to see three familiar figures get flung out of a burning warehouse into the ocean.
He recognised them by their very unique hairstyles.
Holy shit! That’s my stupid kid and his stupid friends , Garp realised.
Then he remembered that two of them can’t swim and immediately jumped into the water. He swam out to where Dragon and Ace had popped up above the surface.
Dragon was quite surprised to see his father coming towards him.
“Dad? What are you doing here?” Dragon asked, shocked at seeing his father swimming towards him.
“Saving you and your stupid friends.” Garp told him.
“What? What do you mean?! They’re not my friends! They’re revolutionaries!” Dragon tried to lie as he panicked.
“Dragon, I didn’t give birth to you for thirty hours just so you could lie to me. I’ve known for a long time, a parent always knows when their child is lying to them after all.” Garp told him with a deadpan stare, “Now get your stupid ass to shore before you both get sick.”
With that he dived underwater to go rescue Ivankov and Inazuma. Thankfully, they were quite easy to find due to the aforementioned hairstyles standing out from the darkness of the water.
How the hell did they become spies with such stupid hair?! Garp thought as he grabbed them.
When he surfaced, he saw Dragon on the docks trying to comfort a crying Ace.
Slowly, with a revolutionary in each arm, he paddled to shore. When he got there, he tossed both of them onto the dock. The two revolutionaries started to cough up water, but were still slightly dazed and confused.
“Okay, now tell me what the hell happened, Insurgent Serpent.” Garp told Dragon, “Leave nothing out.”
Dragon felt like a little kid again getting caught doing something he shouldn’t.
Fidgeting under his father’s harsh glare, Dragon told him everything.
About when he started the Freedom Fighters, how it evolved into the Revolutionary Army, and about what happened in the warehouse.
“Henry is really dead?” Garp asked in disbelief, “Damn, he was a good man.”
“Yeah, he was.” Dragon agreed, “I don’t think we would’ve made it if he hadn’t stabbed Akainu.”
“Oh? Akainu’s dead? Great! Mission accomplished!” Garp exclaimed.
Dragon looked at him confused.
“As far as I know Akainu is not dead and what do you mean? I thought we were searching for, well, them.” Dragon said as he gestured to the two revolutionaries still lying on the dock.
“Oh we were, but Sengoku also wanted us to kill Akainu.” Garp explained.
“What? Why?” Dragon asked, “If he wants him gone, can’t he just fire him?”
“If punishing Akainu was possible, then he’d be in jail for killing the Ohara refugees.” Garp stated, “But since the five elders like him, he gets to keep his job and freedom. Even killing you won’t get him punished.”
“Killing me? What do you mean?” Dragon questioned his father further.
“You and Ace are safer dead than alive.” Garp bluntly told him, “Akainu knows you’re the Insurgent Serpent now, right? You really think he’ll keep quiet about that? With the five elders backing him?”
Oh god… he’s right, Dragon realised, Just like Akainu said, they’ll kill me for treason.
He looked down at Ace who was clutching his legs and realised another horrific thing.
I am so selfish, Ace will be condemned to death for a second time because of me. I’ve failed Roger and Rouge.
Dragon started to cry at the thought and scooped Ace into his arms.
“I’m sorry Ace.” Dragon cried.
“Why?” Ace asked confused, “You didn’t burn the building, melty man did.”
Before Dragon could say anything, Garp stepped in.
“Don’t mind him Ace, your dad is just a crybaby.” Garp laughed, “He’s worried about nothing.”
“Dad! This is serious! He’ll destroy us!” Dragon shouted.
“No he won’t. Like I said, you're safer dead. So we’ll just fake your deaths and you can continue on as the Insurgent Serpent.” Garp told him.
“You really think that’ll work?” Dragon asked.
“Who would ever question a grieving father?” Garp questioned him back, “And if anybody finds out you’re alive, I can just say I didn’t know.”
It’s not a bad idea, Dragon thought, Way better than just running away.
“Okay.” Dragon agreed, then he asked, “You’re not mad?”
Garp let out a deep sigh.
“I’ll admit I was disappointed, but due to what has been happening the past couple of years, I can’t blame you.” Garp told him, sitting down on a box, “At this point, I’m just angry at myself for not being strong enough to make the world better.”
“Dad… It’s not your fault.” Dragon tried to reassure him, sitting down beside him with Ace in his lap.
Garp just grunted in response.
They sat there in silence for a moment before Garp spoke again.
“I’m sorry about your other friends in the warehouse.” Garp told him, “I’m sure they were great people.”
“Thanks.” Dragon quietly said.
Another moment of silence passed with Ace slowly falling asleep.
“Were you ever going to leave the marines?” Garp asked, “Or were you going to spy on us forever?”
“I was going to leave, but then you gave me Ace. So my plans changed to me leaving after this Christmas.” Dragon explained, “That way Ace could have one last birthday with all of us together.”
“What?! Who says we can’t still do that?” Garp yelled, “There’s no law against families spending time together!”
“I’m a criminal dad! If anyone found out we’d all be killed!” Dragon yelled back at him.
“Then don’t get caught!” Garp told him as if it was obvious, “Now let’s go hide you on my ship and get you to the revolutionaries.”
“What?! Someone will notice!” Dragon exclaimed.
“Well, you won’t really be hiding. It’ll be like normal. I trust everyone on my ship, they’re loyal to me, not the government.” Garp explained.
“Do you trust them that much? They won’t tattle on you to Sengoku?” Dragon asked, “He won’t come after us? He won’t hunt us down? Like they did with Rouge and Ace?”
“Boy, these are the same people that helped me smuggle people out of the South Blue. They won’t tell anyone.” Garp stated, “Which Sengoku knows about by the way. I’ll also be telling him about you when I get back. Sengoku never wanted to hunt for them, that was the government’s idea. And if everyone thinks you’re dead, there's no reason to investigate further.”
“Do you really trust Sengoku and your crew that much?” Dragon asked, not fully convinced.
“Of course I do. I don’t tolerate disrespect or suck ups. Why else do you think I got Bogard after Richard disappeared under mysterious circumstances?” Garp asked, “Bogard is loyal to a fault, but isn’t afraid to call me stupid.”
Dragon had to take a moment to process what Garp just told him, especially when he made air quotes when saying mysterious circumstances.
“Dad, did you kill Sir Richard?” Dragon carefully questioned him, astonished that his dad would kill one of his own men, “Didn't he die of a heart attack?!”
“Well he was a dick, both figuratively and literally. He took great joy in terrorizing the people in the South Blue and went against my orders far too many times, but we couldn’t get rid of him due to his father funding us.” Garp explained, “So we poisoned him with something that would disappear from his system before they could test him and tossed his body in the cooler.”
Holy shit, my dad killed a marine! Dragon thought, A corrupt one, but still surprising!
Then they both heard coughing and looked down to see Ivankov and Inazuma waking up.
“What the hell happened?” Ivankov asked.
“You were launched out of a burning building and almost drowned.” Garp bluntly told them.
“Garp?! What are you doing here?!” Ivankov exclaimed, “Oh no, we really are going to jail aren’t we?!”
“Relax Iva, this is my dad. He’s going to take us to the revolutionaries.” Dragon told them.
“Won’t the marines come after us though?” Inazuma asked.
“No, dad is going to fake our deaths.” Dragon explained.
“What?!” Ivankov and Inazuma exclaimed.
“Look, I’ll explain everything once we’re on the boat and dried off.” Dragon sighed, “Now come on before Akainu or his soldiers show up.”
So Garp led them to his ship where he explained what was happening to a confused, but willing Bogard.
Kuzan was also there as he gave up searching a long time ago.
After the plan was put into place, Garp took a couple of his soldiers to go look for Akainu and sent a messenger to Akainu’s ship.
Then ended up finding Akainu awake, but dazed with his clothes slightly charred in the rubble of the warehouse.
When he saw Garp, Akainu asked him, “What the hell happened old man?”
“You went against my orders is what happened you damned fool!” Garp barked as he picked Akainu up by his shirt collar, “Not only have the revolutionaries gotten away, you also killed my son and grandson! You even killed your own second in command!”
“What?” Akainu asked, still dazed and confused, “They’re dead?”
Christ, this man is infuriating , Garp thought.
“Of course they are! You made an entire building explode!” Garp growled before turning to a cadet, “Put the handcuffs on him and bring him to his ship!”
The soldiers came forward and put seastone cuffs on Akainu before hauling him away.
Once he was out of hearing range, Garp turned to the others.
“Start digging out the bodies.” Garp told them, pulling out a list of names and descriptions Dragon had given him, “We’ll be making arrangements for them to be buried here. Except for Henry; get some firewood for him.”
~~*~~
Present Time - Mid October - Marineford
“So yeah, that’s what happened.” Kuzan said, “And the jackass walks free because all the witnesses are dead criminals.”
Rosinante didn’t know what to say, he was absolutely stunned that Akainu could get away with murder.
Don’t be surprised, he’s done it before, Rosinante’s subconscious told him, Don’t expect anything good from someone the Celestial Dragon’s favour.
“So they’re really not coming back, huh?” Rosinante asked.
“No, it’s not safe.” Kuzan confirmed.
A moment of silence passed as Rosinante tried to accept the reality of the situation.
“Why didn’t he tell anyone?” Rosinante asked, “Why didn’t he ask us for help?”
“Well, rather unfortunately, he takes after our dad when it comes to dealing with difficult emotions. We all do.” Kuzan told him, “When we were kids Dragon would stay in the woods at Grandpa Wrench’s treehouse for a couple days. Eventually he took up journaling, but he stopped when he found out dad was reading them. He thinks he has to deal with his issues by himself without any help.”
“He’d just run away? And Garp was fine with that?!” Rosinante asked in disbelief, “He didn’t care?”
“No, he did, just doesn't know how to articulate it properly. It also doesn’t help that dad keeps things to himself unless he thinks it’s important, most of the time he just assumes we know things.” Kuzan explained, “I remember Dragon ran away from home at thirteen because he thought dad wouldn’t accept him. He was missing for months. He only came back when dad was finally able to track him down and they got into a big fight. That was when we found out that dad is trans too.”
“Wait, Garp is trans? Then who is Dragon’s other parent?” Rosinante asked him.
“No idea. Probably why he has these issues in the first place.” Kuzan shrugged, “And I’m not saying you should forgive him or wait for him or anything, that’s completely up to you. In fact, I’d be fucking pissed if I were you. Just know that he’ll come back. He always does after he gets his head out of his ass.”
Another moment of silence passed before Rosinante whispered, “Do you really think he’ll come back?”
“Well thankfully dad wasn’t stupid about it this time and made it clear Dragon could still ask us for help, he does have dad’s number.” Kuzan told him, “Either something important will happen or he’ll reach his breaking point.”
Well that doesn’t sound hopeful at all, Rosinante thought, It actually made me more depressed.
“Oh, I almost forgot. He told me to give you this.” Kuzan said as he pulled a letter out of his coat pocket, “Hide it from Garp or he’ll go berserk.’
Then Kuzan walked out of the bathroom to slowly unthaw Sengoku and Garp.
Looking at the letter, it was quite messy due to having been written in a hurry and then stuffed inside Kuzan’s pocket for a couple days. But Rosinante could still make out the message.
It read:
Dear Rosi,
Kuzan has probably already told you about the mess that happened on Needle Island.
I’m so sorry for all this, I never wanted to hurt you. I was indeed planning on leaving this Christmas, but then I met you and forgot about my plans. You just made everything brighter and happier.
I don’t deserve you. Not your kindness or your love.
For your own safety, please just forget about me. I would never be able to forgive myself if you died because of my mistakes.
Love, From,
Dragon
Dragon you idiot , Rosinante thought as he cried, I’ll never be able to forget you.
~~*~~
Ivankov’s Ship - Entering the Grandline
Currently, Dragon was in the quarters he was given on Ivankov’s ship, just as devastated as Rosinante was in Marineford.
He had just gotten back from the memorial service they had held for their comrades that died on Needle Island and were now heading towards Momoiro Island.
Dragon could feel the guilt eating away at him as he read over some reports. He felt like he was going to vomit with how upset he was, so he tried his best to focus on reading the papers in front of him.
Behind him, Ace was playing with some of his toys they had brought from Marineford for their trip to Dawn Island.
Ace had been very upset when Dragon had explained to him that they wouldn't be going back to Marineford to see Rosinante.
The toddler had also been quite overwhelmed with everything that had happened. They had both needed a good cry.
“Daddy?” Ace asked.
“Yes Ace?” Dragon replied, turning around in his chair, “What’s wrong? Do you need something?”
“I’m bored.” Ace pouted.
“I know firefly.” Dragon sighed, “I’ll be done soon. Then we can do something together, okay?”
“Fine.” Ace huffed.
Dragon went back to his paperwork, but only for a moment as Ace spoke up again.
“I miss Rosi.” Ace whispered.
Dragon sighed again and turned around to pick Ace up.
“I know, I do too firefly.” Dragon said as he rubbed Ace’s back, “Maybe we’ll see him again someday!”
Ace just burrowed himself into Dragon’s shoulder.
“Daddy?” Ace quietly asked.
“Yes Ace?” Dragon replied.
“Can I have a brother?” Ace asked.
“Yes, I’ll get you one after– Wait what?!” Dragon exclaimed.
“A brother!” Ace “Like you and Uncle Kuzan! Or a sister like Auntie Dadn!”
“Ah, well… Maybe in the future, but not right now.” Dragon told him, “Why do you want a sibling?”
“I want somebody my age to play with.” Ace said, “It’s boring here.”
Dragon felt himself break a little inside and was going to reply, but then he felt his stomach violently twist.
“Excuse me for a moment Ace.” Dragon hurriedly said as set down Ace, “I just need to use the bathroom.”
He then ran to the bathroom connected to their room and vomited into the toilet.
God this guilt is really killing me, Dragon thought as he panted.
“Ew.” Ace said with a disgusted face as he stood in the doorway, “That’s gross.”
Before Dragon could say anything further, he heaved and vomited into the toilet again.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
I've been rewatching the first part of Egghead and Vegapunk said that Dragon despised war. So I made him try to take on the world government by more peaceful means. So maybe this is his wake up call that they will have to hurt and kill people in order to make a change rather than just sabotaging plans.
AO3 Comment: Is Akainu hallucinating or is it a devil fruit?
Yeah, Henry is just straight up dead guys. It is why I created him at first because I was going to make it so that they mistook his body for Dragon's, but then I was like: "Oh, what if he was the dad of those marine brothers in the fan letter!" Then it just evolved from there.
So after this, Henry came back as a vengeful spirit to haunt Akainu and torture him. If you've ever seen Jujutsu Kaisen or An American Werewolf in London, it's like that. Henry had enough anger/resentment in life for Akainu that he was able to materialise as a ghost/demon.
So Akainu is hallucinating somewhat in Ghost of You, but it's Henry that is making him see things. Except for the shadows of Dragon and Ace. Those appear because Akainu thinks he killed them and a small part of him feels guilty, but the prideful part denies that it was his fault. Other than that, it's all Henry. He is dedicating his afterlife to making Akainu miserable by reminding him of all his short comings because it's not like Sengoku is able to fire or arrest him.
Also, something funny I thought of, but what if whoever is in charge of the afterlife saw all this bullshit happening and decided: "You know what? Fuck that guy! You wanna be a demon Henry?" And Henry said yes.
In short, Henry is dead and is now Akainu's demonic roommate that is constantly fucking with him. Akainu doesn't say anything because he thinks no one will believe him and Henry is really his only "friend" at this point besides maybe Borsalino.
AO3 Comment: Hope Henry's family also got let in on everything too.
As for Henry's family, they will not be let in on the loop because there is no loop to keep them in due to Henry being dead. Besides, they already suspect that Akainu is behind Henry's death. I will touch back on them when I eventually get to Ace's execution, I do have some notes for that. I also might write a little side story for Henry's family. That is a strong maybe though as I already have two other "spin offs" in mind. One set towards the beginning of the East Blue saga and one before Water 7.
Chapter 15: Suprise!
Summary:
It’s been almost seven months since Dragon has seen or spoken to his family and Rosinante. Dragon can be just as oblivious as his father sometimes.
Warning: Not explicit, but just in case, Dragon (who is trans in this story) gives birth.
Notes:
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
Emporio Ivankov - 34 (Birthdate: January 8)
Inazuma - 29 (Birthdate: August 3) Apparently Inazuma is like 27 to 29 in canon, I thought they were older. I had already put them in the story, so I just made them older because with canon age they'd be like 9. 😂
Mako - 27 (Birthdate: June 18)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
{Like Kuzan said, it did indeed take Dragon a long time to pull his head out of his ass.
Almost seven months in fact.
In that time he had not seen or spoken to his family or Rosinante.
There had been moments where Dragon was tempted to call his father, especially around Christmas and Ace’s birthday.
But between the feelings of guilt and shame along with the stress of having a child in the Revolutionary Army, he just never did.
“There’s no law against families spending time together!” Garp had said on Needle Island, but there sure as hell were laws for treason and rebellion which lead to deadly consequences.
And Dragon was not willing to risk his child’s life.
Needless to say, it had been a rough couple of months for him.
For about two months after he left he could never keep anything down. Then he was just constantly tired from the anxiety keeping him up at night. Now he felt bloated and was constantly forgetting where he put things.
And all through this, he felt so emotional all the time.
For example, Ace had grown out of his favourite shoes and Dragon just started bawling in his room while holding them. Crying about how Ace was growing up and wasn’t a little baby anymore.
Everyone, including Dragon himself, just thought that he was upset with how he left things with the marines.
Especially Dragon when it came to Rosinante. Some nights he’d stay up late in the kitchen eating whatever was in the fridge. Although most of the time he would just take anything with meat in it.
Then, on May 4th, Dragon had woken up that morning with what felt like a severe stomach ache. It felt like his stomach was twisting itself in knots and squeezing to be the smallest shape possible at the same time. But he just decided he had to push through it until either the meds kicked in or the day was over.
The revolution doesn’t just stop because he is not feeling well after all.
So, at the end of day after he tucked Ace into bed and went to navigation, he was definitely not expecting what came next.
After being in the navigation room and planning their next move for about two hours; Dragon collapsed in pain and peed his pants.
This had sent everyone into a panic, with Ivankov being the head of it.
I’m not coming back from this, am I? Dragon thought as Ivankov carried him to the ship’s infirmary, My reputation is ruined.
When they got there, he wasn’t expecting the RA doctor to tell him the pain was him in labour and that the “pee” was his water breaking.
So now here Dragon was labouring through the night and now on the dawn of May 5th, about to give birth to his second child, feeling like an idiot for not having figured it out before.}
~~*~~
Dawn of May 5th - Revolutionary Flag Ship - Somewhere In The Grandline
Dragon was desperately trying to focus on pushing while fending off a panic attack, but all his efforts were for not.
He couldn’t hear anything clearly, it was all muffled. Even Ivankov screaming what they thought were encouraging words in his ear sounded far away.
The only thing he could hear clearly was his heart beating rapidly. It was so beating so fast, it sounded like a machine gun to him and it felt like it was about to explode like a cannon.
What am I even going to do with a baby? I was fine with taking Ace because he’s not totally defenseless, Dragon thought as he panicked, Ace was able to run before he could even crawl thanks to his stupid D genes, not to mention the fact that he’s going through a biting phase.
Dragon could feel an immense pressure in his lower body move downwards. It felt like he was being torn open from the inside out. It didn’t help that they didn’t have any medication they could give him.
Should I send the baby off to dad? Ace too? Dragon thought, No, not with how he raised me and I don’t want to just abandon them. Not to mention how horribly wrong that could go if the wrong person found out.
Suddenly, there was a burning sensation in Dragon’s nether region. Like something was splitting him open. Dragon winced in pain, but kept going.
Even if I called, would Rosinante even want us? Dragon wondered, God I miss him, he was one of the few people who didn’t mind my occasional grumpiness. He probably hates me now.
He felt something give and slide, but then it got stuck. Another burning sensation coursing through him.
What am I going to do? What if there are complications? Dragon panicked again, What if I die like Rouge? What happens to my children then? What if-
Then he heard crying.
A baby’s cry.
“Here you go Dragon, a somewhat early but healthy boy.” The RA doctor said while placing the baby on Dragon’s now bare chest, “Make sure to support the head.”
Dragon stopped his doom spiral and looked at the now silent tiny person in his arms.
Actually, calling the baby tiny was an understatement. Looking at him, it was no longer a surprise that he didn’t know he was pregnant, the baby was the same size as Dragon’s hand when curled up.
And despite all the bodily fluids he was covered in, he was absolutely adorable!
The last time Dragon had seen something so beautiful was when his father handed him Ace.
Oh god, I have two children. Dragon realised, Two very young children. I’m running a revolution with two small children.
Before Dragon could spiral into an actual panic attack, the baby made a noise of displeasure and started squirming, flailing its little limbs around. It was then that Dragon realised he was crying onto the baby. He couldn’t blame him for being grumpy, he’d be the same way if someone was crying onto him.
“Shh.. It’s okay, I’m here,” Dragon hushed the baby while gently patting him, “You made quite an entry didn’t you? You're going to cause a lot of problems aren’t you?”
Dragon could have sworn he saw the baby smirking, but he decided it was just the hormone infused whiplash he was currently experiencing making him see things.
God I need a nap and some pain killers, Dragon thought before passing out.
Thankfully, Ivankov saw this and picked up the baby before he dropped him.
~~*~~
Ace was scared and confused.
Ace woke up this morning and was told he couldn’t see his dad for a while. That he had to stay with Inazuma and Mako for now.
And he did not take it well.
Ace was never told that he couldn’t see his dad. Even when Rosinante watched him, he was never told that. He was always told that his dad had to leave for the day, but he’d be back later.
This situation reminded him of the Needle Island incident, but Inazuma and Mako had reassured him that the melty man was not here when he asked.
It was a very rough morning for all three of them; not that they could blame Ace.
They understood that, for the toddler, it felt like it’s been forever since he’s seen Dragon and that he’s scared.
Inazuma and Mako had tried to distract him with toys or food, but Ace would not budge.
So after a couple of minor temper tantrums and threatening to bite, Ace was put down for what he felt was a very unneeded nap.
Afterwards, Ace went back to pouting and watching the door for Dragon.
I want daddy, Ace thought, Daddy said I could come see him when I’m scared, so why can’t I see him now?
Ace was trying very hard not to cry, but it was getting harder to hold it all in. He was feeling very big emotions that were far too much for his little body to hold.
The toddler felt like he was overflowing but trapped at the same time. All he wanted was his dad’s cuddles and to know that everything was okay. He was going to burst into a full on meltdown soon if Ace didn’t see his dad soon.
Then Ivankov walked into the room.
“You can go see him now, Ace.” Ivankov told him, looking a little haggard.
Ace snapped to attention and tried to rush past them into the hallway, but Ivankov scooped him up before he could get very far.
Ivankov then carried the squirming, biting Ace to the ships infirmary where Dragon was.
“Hold still would you?! Stop trying to bite me!” Ivankov told Ace while struggling to not drop him, “I know you’re upset, but you’ll see your dad in a minute!”
Dragon was very hormonal at the moment and would probably go through with his, usually as a joke, threat of killing if Ace got hurt right now. So Ivankov set Ace down outside the door and was about to tell him that he needed to be quiet, but Ace finally got a bite in before bursting into the room.
Thankfully, the baby seems to be a heavy sleeper after eating.
Ace ran straight to Dragon and crawled up onto the bed. Face planting onto Dragon’s stomach as he did so.
“Oof, Ace be careful please.” Dragon told him while groaning.
He gently moved Ace up towards his chest and started rubbing his back, trying to sooth the crying child.
“I didn’t know where you were!” Ace sniffled while burying his face into Dragon’s neck, “I was scared! They told me I couldn’t see you!”
“I know, I’m sorry, but I have a surprise for you. You want to see?” Dragon asked while hushing Ace.
He waited until Ace nodded before he motioned Ivankov to get the baby from the makeshift bassinet.
“Remember when you asked for a sibling?” Dragon questioned him.
Ace slowly nodded his head, a little confused, but curious.
“Well turns out there was a baby on the way.” Dragon told him while receiving the bundle from Ivankov, then he showed it to Ace, “This is your little brother Luffy.”
Ace looked at the squishy thing in the blanket and was even more confused. He thought babies were supposed to be cute.
The baby looked more like a squashed worm with blonde curls on top.
“He’s ugly.” Ace bluntly stated as he pouted.
Dragon let out a small laugh, “Most babies are at first, you want to hold him?”
Ace nodded his head, still a little unsure about Luffy. With a bit of help from Ivankov, they adjusted the pillows so Ace was now holding Luffy with Dragon’s arms helping to support him. Luffy let out a little grunt and wiggled before settling.
“Luffy’s really small.” Ace said.
“So were you Ace, all babies are at first.” Dragon told him, “He’ll get bigger just like you and you can help teach him how to do things.”
“Really? Can I teach him how to fight?” Ace asked sweetly, getting excited now.
“Not for a while, but sure.” Dragon replied, sighing and hoping Ace would forget later.
While they were talking, Luffy was moving his arms around, looking for something to hold onto. Ace was a bit startled when Luffy’s little hand latched onto his fingers. Ace looked down at his new brother and thought that maybe he wasn’t so ugly after all.
~~*~~
Two days later, Dragon was settled back in his room.
He was laying in bed with Ace fast asleep next to him and Luffy sleeping in an empty dresser drawer that was acting as his crib for now.
As he watched his children sleep, Dragon decided it was time for him to stop being a coward and that he would call his father in the morning.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Luffy is one of those babies that are born blonde, but their hair gets darker as they grow up.
Fun Fact: People used to use dresser drawers as cribs for babies as safety standards didn't come until 1973 along with the modern crib that then evolved into what we have today. Here is a fascinating article that goes over some types of cribs invented over the past century or so: https://www.smithsonianmag.com/innovation/history-cribs-other-brilliant-bizarre-inventions-getting-babies-to-sleep-180972138/
Some of them are quite scary!
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 16: Garp's Exploits
Summary:
Dragon calls his dad to tell him about Luffy. Somehow it turns into talking about Garp’s relationships and which ones might be Dragon’s other dad.
Notes:
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 3 days (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 8th - Revolutionary Flag Ship - Somewhere In The Grandline
It has been three days since Luffy had been born and Dragon was resting in his room on his ship.
Well, he was physically resting, mentally he was running in circles trying to figure out what he was going to say to his dad.
Dragon had promised himself the night before that he would stop being a coward and call the man, but his anxiety was trying to get the best of him.
What if he hates me now? Dragon had thought that morning, I know he said he didn’t, but it’s been months since then. Rosinante definitely hates me.
Thankfully the kids hadn’t caused any trouble that morning, well, Ace was behaving. All Luffy could really do at the moment was cry, eat, and sleep. Especially eating, the kid was like a black hole, which Dragon should have expected to be a given due to him having the D genes.
Eventually, it was lunch and then nap time for the kids. They went down easy enough with only a little bit of fussing.
Dragon was supposed to napping too as per the doctors orders, but he was actually having a staring contest with his den-den-mushi while trying to muster up some courage.
Taking a quick glance back at Luffy and Ace sleeping, Dragon let out a deep sigh before picking up the receiver.
It’s now or never, Dragon thought as he dialed his dad’s personal number, Even if they all hate me, they should know about Luffy.
Dragon then waited for someone to pick up.
~~*~~
Garp’s Ship - Somewhere In The Grandline
Garp was in his quarters furiously doing paperwork and mentally cursing Sengoku out for giving it to him.
They were coming back from a warlord meeting and Garp was given paperwork to make sure he didn’t cause any trouble. The man had become quite a headache for Sengoku since Dragon had left.
It also didn’t help that Dragon had been the only one in his family doing any paperwork, he had even written his dad and brother’s papers when he was in the marines as he had “better handwriting”. So there was some backlog from him leaving.
Needless to say, Garp was not having a great time. He missed Dragon and Ace, so much so that he had started sleeping with his den-den-mushi waiting for his son to call.
Said den-den-mushi was now sitting on the corner of his desk and was trying to eat some of the documents on his desk.
“Stop that!” Garp yelled while swatting at it, “I need these for Sengoku the Prick.”
Suddenly, the den-den-mushi started and Garp scrambled to pick it up before it vibrated off the desk.
“Hello and what the hell do you want?” Garp gruffly asked, “You better not be one of those weirdos trying to sell me something!”
Then he heard a familiar laugh come over the phone and saw the snail change its appearance.
“Never change dad, never change.” Dragon chuckled.
“Dragon?!” Garp gasped, “Where the hell have you been? And why haven’t you called me! It’s been seven months!”
“I- I know, I’m sorry.” Dragon quietly said, “I’m sorry for being so stupid about it, but I was afraid. I didn’t want to risk being captured and Ace being killed or worse.”
Garp softened slightly at that, but then he heard sniffling and watched as the snail started tearing up.
“Are you crying?” Garp laughed, “You missed me that much?”
“Yes, I missed everyone.” Dragon sniffled, “And stop laughing, I’m incredibly hormonal right now.”
“Hormonal? What do you mean?” Garp asked, confused about what his son meant.
Dragon was quiet for a moment before he whispered, “I had a baby.”
“You what!?” Garp exclaimed, absolutely stunned by the revelation.
“I had a baby.” Dragon said a little louder.
“Like it came out of you or you found it?” Garp asked, thinking it might be a situation like him finding Kuzan in a field.
“Yes he came out of me!” Dragon yelled, the snail taking on a pissed off expression, “I just didn’t know I was pregnant!”
“Oh it’s a boy? Congratulations!” Garp told him, then he asked, “Can I train him to be a marine?”
“No, you can’t train him to be a marine! He’s only three days old! And he gets to decide his future!” Dragon replied huffing, totally exasperated at his dad, “His name is Luffy by the way!”
“Luffy? That’s stupid! You should have named him Hurricane or Garp Jr.!” Garp grumbled.
“I’m not taking name suggestions from you!” Dragon firmly told him, “You named me Dragon and named yourself Garp!”
Dragon couldn’t believe his dad sometimes. Although, he’ll admit that Hurricane did sound like a cool name, not that he’ll ever tell Garp that.
“Both of our names are perfectly respectable.” Garp huffed, “That kid is going to get bullied, kids will call him Goofy Luffy.”
“They will not!” Dragon exclaimed, “Luffy is an adorable name and fits him just fine!”
The snail was pouting now, so Garp decided to change the subject.
“Who’s the other dad?” Garp asked, “Do you know who he is?”
“Of course I know who the dad is! I’m not you!” Dragon replied, a little angry that his dad would just assume that he wouldn’t know.
“Hey! I have a general idea of who your father is, thank you!” Garp yelled, “Three names in fact!”
“Oh really? Who then?” Dragon asked, he had been wondering about it as he got older.
“Roger, Rayleigh, or Whitebeard.” Garp said without hesitation, “Pretty sure it’s Roger, but we did have that threeway with Rayleigh right around the same time. And then I saw Whitebeard right after.”
Dragon had to take a moment after hearing that his dad, a man who did not like pirates, had relations with three of them at the same time. Meanwhile, it took Dragon until he was in his thirties to even have one steady relationship, if he could call it that.
Although, looking back on his childhood, it did make a lot of sense. Sometimes they’d cross paths with the Roger Pirates or the Whitebeard Pirates and hang out with them instead of fighting. Well, Garp fought, but everybody else was busy partying together. He also remembers a couple times where he and his siblings were forced to babysit Roger’s boys.
It also explains why Garp had helped Rouge.
Then Dragon realised how good of an opportunity this was to make fun of his dad.
“You mean to tell me that you had a relationship with the three biggest pirates on the Grandline? You’re a terrible marine!” Dragon said laughing, “Maybe we should call you ‘Garp the Pirate Fucker’ instead of ‘Garp the Fist’!”
“Oi! Watch it boy! I’m still your dad!” Garp yelled at him, “And when am I gonna meet the little bugger? I want to see Ace too!”
“Can we meet at home in Windmill Village?” Dragon asked, “It should be safe there and I am about three weeks away.”
“Sure, I’ll meet you there!” Garp agreed and then was about to hang up before he remembered, “Hey wait! You didn’t tell me who the other dad is!”
“Oh, right. It’s Rosinante, bring Sengoku and him with you, I want them to meet Luffy too.” Dragon replied before hanging up.
Dragon didn’t want to hear what his dad had to say about it, he knew it would be something crude and marine related.
Garp sat there silently for a moment, while still holding the den-den-mushi, before he started laughing.
My son had a baby! A biological one! Garp thought, Here I am thinking my son will die alone and he is out there making a baby! With a marine! I can’t wait to tell Sengoku about this!
A sharp knock on his door snapped him out of his happy stupor and he quickly composed himself before yelling, “Don’t just stand there, get in here!”
The door opened to show Sengoku with Rosinante behind him holding a tea tray.
“I hope you didn’t forget about our meeting today, Garp.” Sengoku said while holding the door open for Rosinante and then locking it.
“Of course not!” Garp replied slightly offended, but then an idea popped into his head, “I would never forget a meeting with my in-laws!”
“Good. Maybe your memory isn’t so shi- wait… in-law!?” Sengoku sputtered out, hoping this was just one of Garp’s antics, “What the hell do you mean by that!?”
“Your son knocked up mine, Dragon gave birth yesterday!” Garp told them with a shiteating grin, “Congrats Sengoku, you’re a Grandpa!”
Suddenly a loud crash came from the sitting area, Sengoku and Garp looked over to see a passed out Rosinante.
“At least he set the tray down before fainting.” Garp stayed.
Sengoku sighed and then smacked Garp.
“Ow! What did you do that for?!” Garp whined.
But Sengoku just grabbed his shirt collar and dragged him over the desk.
“Are you telling the truth, Garp?” Sengoku calmly asked him.
“I swear I’m not lying!” Garp told him, “Dragon didn’t know he was pregnant and just called me to meet up with us on Dawn Island.”
Sengoku looked shocked and let go of Garp’s shirt.
“Holy shit, I’m a grandfather!” Sengoku exclaimed, “I’m too young to be a grandfather!”
“Hey! We’re the same age!” Garp yelled offended.
Before their fight could escalate further, they heard Rosinante groan.
“Wha- What happened?” Rosinante asked, his voice a little slurred.
“Dragon gave birth to your son!” Garp yelled, “You’re a dad now!”
Rosinante looked at him for a moment before his eyes rolled to the back of his head and he promptly passed out again.
“Wow, your kid is weak as shit Sengoku.” Garp commented.
This of course earned him another smack.
Later, while Sengoku and Rosinante were still trying to process things, Garp directed the ship to Dawn Island.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Yeah, so that's how Sengoku and Garp found out about them being together.
Dragon and Rosinante reunite next chapter!
Chapter 17: Holding Luffy
Summary:
Rosinante reunites with Dragon, meets his son, and is sick of Garp’s shit.
Notes:
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 3 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 26th - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
Since the bombshell that had been dropped on him almost three weeks ago, Rosinante had been trying to pull himself together and figure out what the fuck was going on.
Actually, he knew exactly what was going on, everybody in the Monkey D family was fucking insane!
Well it was mostly Garp, but that’s beside the point!
Rosinante had just experienced some of the worst months of his life, had only just started to let go of the hope that Dragon may be coming back, only to find out now that they have a son together?!
What the hell is wrong with this family?! Rosinante had thought after fainting, Why are they so emotionally constipated all the time and leaving everything until the worst possible moment?!
Truth be told, while Rosinante had been quite pissed with Dragon at first, he had forgiven him a long time ago.
The incident on Needle Island was definitely traumatic for Dragon and he was placed in a precarious position thanks to Akainu. Rosinante knew that Dragon had to think of himself and his son’s life first. So couldn’t blame Dragon for faking his death or leaving the marines. It was really the only option for them.
But god did he miss them.
Rosinante was honestly just angry at Garp in the end for never mentioning important information unless asked for it and giving his kids such shitty coping skills. At least Kuzan had the common sense to explain some things to him or Rosinante would have gone berserk and would have tried to kill Akainu himself despite knowing it was impossible.
So yeah, Rosinante had forgiven Dragon and he was excited to meet their baby, but he was still confused about some things. He wanted to know if Dragon was ever going to tell him about the Revolutionary Army or just leave him behind without a word. He also wanted to know why Dragon hadn’t called earlier if he was pregnant.
Rosinante had spent almost the entire trip to Dawn Island pacing in his bunk room and worrying about what Dragon thought of him now.
Does Dragon not like me anymore? Does it have something to do with my heritage? Rosinante wondered, Is that why he didn’t call earlier? But if that’s the case, why did he want me to come now? Dragon also didn’t seem to care about that at all, so why?
Now though, as they were approaching Windmill Village, Rosinante was starting to get incredibly nervous. He could feel his hands get really sweaty, so he quickly wiped them on his pants, his eyes never leaving the village.
I have a kid, a son! Rosinante thought, I wonder what he looks like? Does he look like me or does he take after Dragon?
As soon as the boat hit the dock, he started running in the direction of the Monkey D residence with Garp and Sengoku following at a much slower pace behind. Rosinante felt like his heart was about to explode with how fast he was running and it was a miracle he didn’t trip or crash into anything.
Up ahead Rosinante could see the house come into view and he had to take a moment to catch his breath before he burst through the front door, startling Dadan who was resting in the living room after fighting to put Ace down for a nap.
“You’re the other father I assume? First door on the right.” She told him while pointing to the stairs.
Rosinante quickly thanked her before he stumbled up the stairs to where Dragon was. After face planting on the floor, he got up and stood in front of the door, hesitant to knock.
What if Dragon really does hate me now? Rosinante thought, What if he resents me for getting him pregnant? What if-
“You can come in, Rosinante.” Dragon told him from the otherside of the door, he sounded exhausted.
Rosinante cringed before slowly opening the door and stepped into the room, shutting the door behind him. Then he looked up and saw the most beautiful sight.
The midday sun was shining through the window as the only light source on a rumbled and exhausted looking Dragon laying in bed. The sunlight made him look so soft and warm. Rosinante wanted to just pull him close and never let go.
Shit, what was I going to say again? Rosinante thought, My mind has gone blank!
“How’d you know it was me?” Rosinante asked breathlessly.
“My father wouldn’t have been quiet or polite enough to ask, Dadan just put Ace down for a nap, and Sengoku probably needs a minute to comprehend everything.” Dragon told him while he slowly sat up against the headboard, “Also, I heard you fall up the stairs and fall in front of the door.”
Rosinante cringed again and rubbed the back of his neck feeling awkward, “Heh, sorry about that. Are you- Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m good, are you?” Dragon asked cautiously.
“I’m fine, just overwhelmed?” Rosinante rambled, “I mean I’m not mad, but why didn’t you tell me you were pregnant?”
“Didn’t my dad tell you? I didn’t know I was pregnant until I gave birth.” Dragon told him as he fiddled with his blanket, “I thought I peed myself.”
Rosinante quickly cursed Garp in his head before focusing again on Dragon.
“You really didn’t know? I thought you didn’t want me anymore or hated me for getting you pregnant.” Rosinante said, relieved that it wasn’t because Dragon resented him or about his past.
Dragon finally looked up at him, shocked at the thought of him hating Rosinante.
“I could never hate you! I thought I was sick from the guilt of leaving you behind. I wanted to leave you a note, but I also didn’t want to endanger you or make you think I was using you for information. I didn’t want you to hate me .” Dragon said in a panic, “I also didn’t want to make you feel like I was taking advantage of you. I’m too old for you, I didn’t think you’d actually want me.”
“I could never hate you either Dragon and you’re not too old for me! If you were, I would have never tried to use all those horrible pick-up-lines Bellemere gave me or pulled you into the bar bathroom!” Rosinante replied sitting down on the other side of the bed, “Then Garp told me why you left and I can’t hate you for trying to make the world better. I just wish you had called sooner or told me about your plans to leave at the end of the year.”
Dragon let out a relieved sigh and wiped away some tears before offering his hand for him to take. Rosinante quickly accepted and held the other man’s hand to his chest.
“I’m so sorry, I should have told you about when I was leaving. I wanted to tell you about the revolution, I really did.” Dragon earnestly told him, “But whenever I was with you, it seemed like all my problems just vanished, like I was free from everything. Free from the constant hiding and making sure I didn’t say something around the wrong people, I could just be myself around you.”
Rosinante quickly moved closer to Dragon and hugged him tightly, trying not to burst into tears.
“Dragon, you idiot, I feel the same way when I’m with you.” Rosinante whispered, “Please don’t ever do something like this again. If you do, I’ll hunt you down and chain myself to you.”
Dragon pulled back to look at Rosinante with surprise.
“You mean you still want me?” Dragon asked, “After everything I did?”
Rosinante grabbed Dragon’s shoulders and pressed their foreheads together.
“Of course I do.” Rosinante told him, “Will you take me as I am? An honest, clumsy fool who loves you?”
“Of course I will, I love you too.” Dragon replied, “But how are we going to be together? I’m a criminal and you're a marine.”
“Your dad is insane and mine is the Fleet Admiral, I'm sure we’ll work something out.” Rosinante confidently replied, “Just promise me that we tell each other everything from now on, no more secrets.”
Dragon laughed wetly, thinking that maybe some of Garp’s insanity rubbed off onto Rosinante.
“I promise.” Dragon said before kissing him.
Rosinante's hands moved to gently cradle Dragon’s face and they melted into each other. Who would have thought that heaven was kissing your lover in his childhood bedroom.
Unfortunately, Dragon pulled away far too soon.
“I have one more thing to tell you.” Dragon whispered.
“What is it?” Rosinante asked, confused about what else Dragon had hidden away.
“It’s about Ace’s father.” Dragon told him.
“Do we have to talk about Akainu right now?” Rosinante whined, “He’s the reason I lost you for so long.”
Dragon rolled his eyes and sighed.
“Akainu isn’t Ace’s father.” Dragon stated, “Gol D Roger is.”
“What?! You slept with the king of the pirates?!” Rosinante exclaimed, nearly falling off the bed, “Wait, that doesn’t make any sense! Roger was dead two years before Ace was born!”
“I know it’s confusing, but let me explain.” Dragon calmly said, trying not to laugh at Rosinante’s bug eyed expression, “I didn’t sleep with Roger and I didn’t give birth to Ace either, Portgas D Rouge did. She used the will of D to slow down her pregnancy for two years until my dad was able to find her and she died four days later from it.”
“Oh my god, that’s horrible!” Rosinante gasped, “But wait, why do you have Ace if you’re not related to him?”
“Dad promised Roger he would take care of Ace and then gave him to me because he thought he would die before any of us gave him grandchildren.” Dragon told him as he shrugged, “Also, Ace might be my brother.”
“Wait, what?!” Rosinante yelled, “What do you mean he might be your brother?!”
“I just found this out when I called him three weeks ago, but apparently my father had polyamorous relationship with Roger, Rayleigh, and Whitebeard up until Roger died.” Dragon bluntly told him, “Which makes a lot of sense looking back on things.”
Rosinante had to take a moment to process all of that, but at this point, he felt like he was losing it.
“Well for a man that hates pirates he sure did fuck a lot of them!” Rosinante huffed, “Does this mean that Shanks and Buggy are your siblings?”
“Well, we did babysit them a lot, so I guess?” Dragon said, “I haven’t really thought about it, I was more focused on seeing you again.”
“Fair enough.” Rosinante sighed, leaning against Dragon again.
They quietly held each other for a moment, enjoying the peaceful atmosphere and being able to hold eachother again.
Then a shrill cry broke the silence making Rosinante go stiff.
“You want to meet our son?” Dragon asked him as he laughed.
Rosinante will never admit it, but he forgot that was why he was here. He nodded his head so fast he almost fell off the bed, but Dragon thankfully caught him.
“Sit against the headboard and I’ll get him.” Dragon directed.
Rosinante situated himself against the headboard and watched as Dragon went over to the bassinet he missed at the end of the bed. A tiny, squirming bundle was lifted out of it. Dragon gently unwrapped the baby and then adjusted Rosinante’s arms.
“Hush now Luffy, it’s time to meet your papa.” Dragon whispered as he placed the baby in Rosinante’s arms.
Rosinante tried not to cry as he looked at the tiny baby in his arms, well more like his hand actually. He had never seen a baby so small, he met Ace when he was a toddler, this baby fit in his hand!
And he was so adorable too!
Luffy was in one of Ace’s old onesies that had monkeys and bananas on it. Curled up in Rosinante’s arms and wiggling to get comfortable. He had Rosinante’s blonde curls and big round eyes the same colour as Dragons, which were curiously looking up at him.
Luffy was perfect and Rosinante couldn’t believe that he was half of him.
“Hi Luffy, I’m your papa.” Rosinante cried, “You’re so beautiful, I love you so much. I promise to do my best to look after you, your brother, and your dad.”
Then he started to hear sniffing to the left of him. Looking over, Rosinante saw that Dragon was crying too.
“I’m sorry, all my hormones are just super weird right now.” Dragon cried, “Do you like his name? We can change it.”
Rosinante carefully adjusted Luffy so that he was holding him with one arm and used the other to pull Dragon close to him.
“No, it’s perfect, thank you Dragon.” Rosinante reassured him, before kissing his temple.
Dragon hugged Rosinante tight and nuzzled into his shoulder.
Maybe everything will work out after all.
Suddenly, they heard a bang outside and the bedroom door was pushed open, banging against the wall slightly. In came a fussy Ace who had just woken up from his nap, rubbing his eyes as he walked in.
The toddler didn’t even notice Rosinante was there as he crawled up the bed to get to Dragon.
“Daddy, I want hugs!” Ace demanded as his dad picked him up.
“Hello firefly, did you have a good nap?” Dragon asked the whiny toddler.
Ace just huffed into Dragon’s neck as an answer and clung to him tighter.
“Well if that’s the case, I suppose you don’t want to see Rosi then do you?” Dragon teased him while pointing to Rosinante.
Ace’s eyes shot open and he looked at where his dad was pointing to, shrieking with glee once he saw it was indeed Rosinante sitting there.
“Rosi!” Ace cried as he jumped onto the man and latched onto him, “I missed you! Daddy did too! I saw him cry!”
Rosinante laughed at the flushed look on Dragon’s face and pulled them both to him.
“I missed you guys too.” Rosinante told him, “I missed you both so much.”
With the three people he cared for the most in his arms, Rosinante felt complete for the first time in months.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
More info about Garp's relationships here: https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/772357216928956416/chart-for-garps-relationships-in-happy-coradrag
Chapter 18: Familial Perspectives
Summary:
It's now Dadan, Garp, Sengoku, and Kuzan's turn to hold Luffy. There are many different opinions.
Warning: Long chapter.
Notes:
Couldn't find a name for it, so we are calling Sengoku's goat Merriweather (like the Merry).
Dadan is not only a thief, but a business woman. So a professional thief.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 3 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 25th - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
Dadan knew her brothers were stupid, but this was outrageous.
What was Dragon thinking?!
He made her worry for almost seven months for absolutely no reason other than he was being a stubborn idiot. To go through all that worrying only for him to call her in the middle of the night to tell her had a baby and that everyone was going to meet at home.
Needless to say, Dadan chewed him out for almost two hours before asking about what the hell he has been doing the past seven months and why he just disappeared.
After hearing his story, she did cut him some slack because of the situation he was placed in, but still, he couldn’t have written her a letter at least to let her know they were okay? Asshole.
Currently, she was making dinner for when Dragon arrived, but with how angry she was, it was starting to look like a crime scene.
Maybe dad giving the fist of love to stupid people isn’t such a bad idea, Dadan thought as she brutalized a potato, And how did that idiot not know he was pregnant?!
“I swear, if the first thing he says to me isn’t an apology, I’m stagginling him!” Dadan huffed as she threw the mutilated vegetables into the pot, “He’ll be lucky if I ever let him leave home again!”
Dadan then slammed the lid onto the pot and let the stew simmer.
I hope that man of his rips him a new one, Dadan thought as she stomped out to the living room to look for something to do, And why didn’t he tell me that he was running a revolution?! Doesn’t he know how much dirt I have on the Goa nobility?!
Just like with bartenders or servants, the upper class didn’t see Dadan as a threat. She was just somebody they could vent to and then buy what they thought was high grade liquor from her. Which it was, but Dadan upped her prices by three hundred percent when she sold it to them.
And it was amazing what they’d say to her when they’re drunk or think they’re talking to a boot licker! Dadan had all the information about people’s affairs and on goings in their homes. Which made it far easier to steal from them because she knows exactly what possessions they won’t miss and when they won’t be home.
Was stealing bad? Sure, but not when it’s from people who would call the marines just because you looked at them the wrong way.
All in all, Dadan was a successful business woman and thief. She’d make a great revolutionary spy too if her brother would just ask her to join. In her opinion at least.
But she’d make her brother beg a little first because it was funny.
As she looked around the living room, she realised there was nothing left to do other than wait for her brother to come home. Letting out a deep sigh, she let herself feel the weight of what stress cleaning the house for three weeks brought on and flopped face first onto the couch.
Maybe I can take a little nap? Dadan thought, I left the stew to simmer and they shouldn’t be arriving for at least an hour.
Dadan felt herself start to drift off, but that was unfortunately all she got as the door burst open. Then she felt a small weight jump onto her back and jab her painfully in the ribs.
“Auntie Dadan!” Ace yelled in her ear, “I missed you!”
Dadan smiled and laughed as she rolled over to grab Ace.
“I missed you too!” Dadan cried, “Look how big you’ve gotten!”
Dragon smiled as he watched his sister and son talk to each other. Then he carefully took off his cloak and shoes, putting them next to the front door along with Ace’s things. As he did so, he jostled the sling on him a little which made Luffy let out a whine.
Looking down at the bundle in his arms, he saw that Luffy was awake and staring at like Dragon has personally offended him.
“Hush, it’s okay.” Dragon told him as he pulled Luffy out of the sling, “I’m sorry, did I move too fast?”
The baby pouted in response and flailed his little arms around like he wanted to fight his dad for waking him up.
Dragon just put him on his shoulder and gently patted Luffy’s back to calm him. It still surprised him how tiny Luffy was compared to him, not even Ace had been this small. To be fair though, Ace hadn’t exactly been a normal pregnancy.
Dragon could hold Luffy with one hand on his shoulder and when he patted his back, his whole hand covered the baby. Dragon was constantly afraid that he would hurt Luffy with even the slightest movement and it didn’t help that Luffy seemed to be an easy crier.
“What’s wrong with you now?” Dragon asked as he swayed with the fussy baby, “You're dry and I fed you before we got off the ship.”
Once Luffy had seemed to settle, Dragon went over to sit beside Dadan on the couch.
“So that’s Luffy.” Dadan said when she noticed Luffy, “I was expecting something a little bigger.”
“I was too when he was splitting me open.” Dragon laughed, “Do you want to hold him?”
“Absolutely!” Dadan exclaimed.
They carefully switched kids, Ace going to sit on Dragon’s lap and Luffy being held by Dadan.
Looking at the baby squirming in her arms, Dadan came to the conclusion that he was quite cute despite the fact that he still had that newborn ugliness. Luffy’s little blonde curls and pout were especially adorable. Not to mention that he was dressed in a handmade onesie that had a rainbow pattern with the word “surprise” written in white letters on the chest area.
“Where did you get this?” Dadan laughed as she pointed at it, “It’s adorable!”
“My friends made it.” Dragon explained, “They’ve made him a whole wardrobe already, it’ll last him until he’s at least six months old.”
Dadan was happy to hear that. Her brother had always struggled to make connections with others. Especially ones that would last.
“I’m glad that you’ve found friends that care about you so much.” Dadan told him, “But we are definitely talking about everything later! Also, I already set up Ace’s bassinet in your room along with his old things. Although, you might not need the clothes thanks to your friends.”
“Thank you Dadan.” Dragon said while trying not to cry, “I’ll still take the clothes too even though they might be a little bug on him.”
“Don’t mention it.” Dadan told him, waving him off, “Now, tell me about who’s coming here because all I know about the guy is that he is clumsy as hell and you think it’s endearing.”
“I also told you he is extremely handsome.” Dragon told her, missing how she rolled her eyes, “Luffy got his adorableness from him after all. His name is Rosinante, he’s coming with dad and Sengoku.”
“Wait, why is Sengoku coming?” Dadan asked, confused about why he would want to come.
“To meet his grandson.” Dragon stated as if it was obvious, “Didn’t I tell you? Rosinante is his son.”
Dadan was silent for a moment, processing that piece of information that Dragon definitely did not tell her.
“You fucked Sengoku’s son?!” Dadan screamed in shock.
Before Dragon could say anything about it, Luffy started crying from the noise.
“Auntie, you made Luffy cry.” Ace whined, “Now he’s being loud.”
Ace hadn’t quite adjusted yet to having a baby brother and didn’t like when he was being loud.
“Ah, I’m sorry little one.” Dadan softly said to Luffy, “Blame your idiot dad.”
“Hey! I’m not an idiot, I’m just tired.” Dragon exclaimed.
He was about to go on, but then he smelt something from the kitchen.
“Is something burning?” Dragon asked.
“Oh no! The stew!” Dadan yelled.
She got up from the couch and was about to run into the kitchen when she realised she still had Luffy. Dadan quickly turned around and gave him back to Dragon before rushing out.
“Is she okay?” Ace asked, looking up at Dragon with a worried expression.
“Yeah, she will be.” Dragon said as he smiled down at his kids, “She just needs some time.”
Ace nodded as if he understood, before looking at Luffy with a disgusted expression.
“Daddy, Luffy smells.” Ace whined, trying to get away.
Dragon was confused for a moment, but then the smell hit him too.
“Ah, Luffy!” Dragon yelled while holding the baby away from him, “What the hell did you eat?!”
Luffy just kicked his legs and blew a spit bubble at him in response.
~~*~~
The next day, Dadan was lying on the couch again, bandaging her fingers after putting Ace down for a nap.
“Damn, that kid sure can bite.” Dadan mumbled, “Were Roger or Rouge part fishman? Maybe part mink?”
Before she could ponder about it further, a tall and gangly blonde man burst in through the front door.
This must be Rosinante, Dadan thought, Not what I was expecting at all. I guess Dragon has a thing for blonde twinks.
“You’re the other father I assume? First door on the right.” Dadan told him while pointing to the stairs.
Rosinante quickly thanked her before he stumbled up the stairs to where Dragon was.
Dadan winced as she heard him fall on the landing upstairs.
I sure hope Luffy doesn’t inherit that, Dadan thought, He seems like a hazard to humanity.
~~*~~
May 26th - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
As Rosinante ran to the house, Sengoku and Garp were following behind him at a much slower pace.
“You need to get out of the office more!” Garp yelled, “You’re slowing me down!”
“Shut up!” Sengoku yelled back at him, “I have to carry Merriweather!”
Which was pretty hard to do as the goat was trying to eat Sengoku’s beard as he carried her under his arm.
“Well, I’m leaving you behind!” Garp told him as he picked up the pace.
As he was cresting the hill, the front door opened to show Rosinante holding Ace on his hip and waving to him.
“Slow down Garp!” Rosinante called out to him, “He’s not going anywhere.”
“Hush you hypocrite!” Garp hissed, then he gestured for Rosinante to hand over Ace, “Now give me my grandson.”
Rosinante quickly passed Ace over to Garp so as to not anger him further and then stepped to the side to let him in the house.
“Hi gramps!” Ace exclaimed, “I missed you!”
“I missed you too brat.” Garp said, kissing Ace’s forehead, “Now where’s your dad at?”
“He’s busy.” Ace told him.
Well that didn’t tell him much of anything.
“Luffy needed to be fed.” Rosinante clarified, “He's still in his bedroom.”
“Ah, I sure don’t miss that.” Garp laughed, “Here go back to Rosinante for a moment, I’ll be right back.”
Garp handed Ace back to Rosinante and then went upstairs to see how Dragon was doing. The bedroom door was opened slightly, just enough for him to peer in and see his son holding a little bundle upright.
Ah, he’s trying to burp him, Garp thought.
“You’ll need to hit him harder than that if you want all that air out.” Garp told him as he opened the door, “You won’t get anywhere with that soft tapping!”
Both Dragon and the baby startled a little bit at the noise, with the little one starting to fuss.
“Dad! You scared him!” Dragon scolded him, “And I’m doing just fine thank you! You remember this isn’t my first kid, right? Or are you going senile?”
“Oi, watch it!” Garp huffed, “Now hand him over, I want to see him.”
You could at least say please, Dragon thought as he rolled his eyes and handed Luffy over to his dad.
Garp carefully took the baby into his arms and sat down on the bed before looking down at the little thing.
He couldn’t believe this was his newest grandson he was holding.
Seriously, what the hell was this thing? This couldn’t be Luffy. It was a tiny, deformed, squirming potato in a blanket. In Garp’s mind, there was no way his son made this baby because how could HIS son make such an ugly baby?
“Are you sure you didn’t pick him up off the side of the road?” Garp asked.
Dragon kicked him in the knee for that.
“Ow! What was that for?!” Garp whined, “I was just asking a question!”
“A very rude one!” Dragon huffed, “Of course I made him, I was in labour for eight hours!”
“Well, are you sure you got the right one? He could’ve been switched.” Garp suggested, “You’d be surprised how often it happens.”
That earned him another kick to the shin.
“Well there wasn’t another baby on board, so yes I did get the ‘right one’.” Dragon told him, “Now give me back my baby! Your holding privileges are being revoked.”
Garp huffed and rolled his eyes, but he did give Luffy back to Dragon without further fussing.
“Well to be fair, I didn’t know if you knew how to make a baby.” Garp laughed, “I guess those drawings I made for the puberty talk really did help, huh?”
Dragon cringed at the memory of Garp teaching him and Dadan about how babies were made. Instead of showing them from a book like normal parents would, Garp made his own drawings, which while accurate, were rather crude and Dragon unfortunately had a photographic memory.
Seeing that his son wasn’t going to answer him, Garp changed the subject.
“Hard to believe it took you hours.” Garp commented as he wiggled his fingers above Luffy, “With how small he is I would have figured he popped right out of you.”
That made Dragon break out of his haze and actually laugh.
“Yeah, Dadan said something similar.” Dragon said as he watched Luffy try to grab onto Garp’s fingers, “Doctor said he was born a little early, so he might stay small.”
Garp just hummed in response as Luffy let out a little coo and grabbed Garp’s middle finger, trying to pull it off.
This might not be so bad. With such a strong grip, maybe he could train Luffy into a fine marine someday and he won’t have to worry he’ll cause world changing problems like his dad.
The kid is still butt ugly though, Garp thought, I guess it must come from Rosinante’s genes, just look at his older brother!
~~*~~
As Garp was meeting Luffy, Sengoku was sitting downstairs in the living room. He was in a chair that was placed by the front window. A comfy chair is always nice when you need to contemplate your life choices and figure out where you went wrong.
Sengoku just couldn’t believe this was happening.
His son had a kid.
A kid with an older man who happens to be the most wanted criminal in the world at the moment. Garp’s marine deserting, revolutionary starting son who is much older than Rosinante.
Goddammit, what has my life come to? Sengoku thought, Out of everyone in the world, why did it have to be him?
Dragon being older than Rosinante wasn’t really the problem.
Sengoku would be a hypocrite if that is what he focused on, but he also isn’t about to tell his son about his own past relationships and “meetings” in coat closets. It was a miracle Garp hadn’t brought any of that up on the way here.
The problem wasn’t even that Dragon was a criminal.
Sengoku has a lot of regrets from his career, so he understands where Dragon was coming from when he started the Revolutionary Army. He knows that Dragon is a good man at heart and that he would treat Rosinante well. Would he have liked Rosinante to be with a civilian or a marine? Sure, but he just wants his son to be happy.
No, Sengoku’s problem with this whole situation was that Dragon was GARP’s son.
That means that they are in-laws. Now not only does Sengoku have to see Garp at work, he has to have family dinners with him too!
Again, no offence to Dragon, but he would’ve taken literally anyone else OTHER than Garp to have as an in-law. Not only that, but if he did his maths right, Dragon might also be Gol D Roger’s son as well. Dragon is also raising Ace, which means he’s now Sengoku’s grandson now too.
I am now the grandfather to the son of the pirate king, Sengoku bemoaned, And potentially the in-law of the other. God, I have never wanted to drink more.
Now as he is sitting stiff in the Monkey D. house on Dawn Island, contemplating if he should just let himself sink into the ocean, Rosinante carefully walks over with a wiggly little bundle.
“Look Dad! Isn’t he cute?” Rosinante cheerfully asked, “You should hold him!”
Before Sengoku knew what was happening, Rosinante was adjusting his arms and gently placing Luffy into them.
Sengoku blinked and then he looked down.
Luffy was smaller than he expected, considering both of his parents were over eight feet tall. He had Dragon’s complexion and eyes, but had Rosinante’s blonde curls. Sengoku couldn’t make out any other defining features as the baby still looked a little squished.
Sengoku thought his grandson looked absolutely perfect as he wiggled around in his arms like a worm and was reaching upwards to try to grab his beard. It looked like he was smiling too.
Sengoku knew that Luffy was a couple weeks shy of being able to smile and that it wasn’t intentional, but he felt that he definitely had Rosinante’s smile.
Maybe being in-laws with Garp wouldn’t be so bad, he’s got two grandsons to spoil now after all.
But he was still going to interrogate Dragon later.
~~*~~
May 27th - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
As Kuzan pedaled his bike across the ocean, he was also cussing his brother out in his head.
Stupid Dragon! Kuzan thought as he went over a wave, If he didn’t leave, I could’ve been there by now!
You see, after Dragon “died” there was obviously a new spot for an admiral. A man named Issho was supposed to take it, but he felt bad for Kuzan and decided that Kuzan deserved the promotion more than him.
So Kuzan went from captain to admiral.
He was now called Aokiji by subordinates and he had to do missions by himself or be the one in charge. He hated both options as that meant he couldn’t pass things he didn’t want to do to someone else, but he hated being on his own more because he couldn’t take a nap whenever he wanted.
“I will never complain to my navigator again.” Kuzan huffed, “This sucks!”
Getting lost and having to do everything himself were not the only things that Kuzan hated about being an admiral, but they definitely made the top three.
No, what Kuzan hated the most was the meetings, specifically the ones with Borsalino and Akainu. The former kept chatting him up and the latter made Kuzan feel like he was boiling alive under his stare.
There were also a couple times where Akainu had tried to talk to him or sent his new second in command after him. Whenever that happened, Kuzan just resorted to jumping out windows and creating a slide to get away.
And Kuzan never felt bad about doing it. Except for when it was the new guy chasing after him as the man wasn’t all that bad, he was just a pushover scared shitless of his boss.
Although Akainu has been looking a little exhausted the past couple of months, Kuzan thought, Maybe the man actually does have a conscience.
Not to mention the boring warlord meetings. Spending hours listening to Sengoku drone on about politics and missions is bad enough, but experiencing it with a bunch of people that hate you is just hell.
Thankfully, Kuzan was able to get out of it this time by being on a solo mission. He was very happy to just stop by Impel Down to pick up some reports rather than going to Mary Geoise.
Then Garp called him to tell him about Dragon and before Kuzan knew what happened, he was pedaling in the direction of home instead of Marineford. He was about halfway there before he realised how stupid of an idea it was.
Kuzan started to peddle faster as he crested another wave and finally saw Windmill village come into view.
“Finally!” Kuzan yelled, “Sengoku can get his stupid papers and I can kill my brother!”
Kuzan finally got to the dock and just tossed his bike to the side for him to pick up later.
Then he started to jog home.
~~*~~
At home, the rest of the family was gathered in the living room.
Sengoku was still silently holding Luffy, watching fondly as the baby moved around and made noise.
Ace was telling Dadan and Garp about what he’s been doing, mostly about how he wasn’t afraid of the dark anymore. He was now afraid of going into the ocean because he saw a sea king for the first time last month.
While this was happening, Rosinante and Dragon were on the couch, glad to be reunited.
Then something occurred to Dragon and he turned to Rosinante.
“Did my dad call Kuzan?” Dragon asked, “He should be here by now if he did.”
“I’m pretty sure he did.” Rosinante replied, “He was complaining about having to call an ‘icy brat’.”
“Yeah, that sounds about right.” Dragon nodded, “I wonder where he is then. I hop nothing-”
Before Dragon could finish his sentence, Kuzan fell into the house through the front entrance.
“Uncle Kuzan!” Ace yelled as he ran over to him, “I missed you!”
Kuzan groaned and sat up just in time to catch Ace who threw himself into his uncle’s chest.
“I missed you too Ace.” Kuzan said as he stood up with the toddler, “Now where is your dad, I need to punch him.”
“Over there.” Ace told him, pointing right at Dragon as he did so, “Why do you need to punch him?”
“I’m annoyed with him.” Kuzan told him, then he tossed his bag beside the chair Sengoku was in, “And your stupid report is in there, Sengoku.”
The man just hummed in response and didn’t even look up from where he was watching Luffy. So Merriweather just started chewing on the bag and Kuzan was too tired to fight the goat, so he let her eat it.
“What the hell happened to you?” Dadan asked, “Why do you look so haggard?”
“Instead of going to the warlord meeting, I was sent to get Impel Down’s budget report for taxes.” Kuzan explained, “Then dad called me about Dragon, but also didn’t stop to pick me up. So I biked all the way here.”
Rosinante looked at him in shock, everyone else just saw it as the usual Monkey family business.
“You biked here? From Marineford?!” Rosinante exclaimed, “That’s insane!”
“Why do you want to punch me?” Dragon asked, still focused on that part, “Is it about me not calling?”
“That’s what you’re focused on?!” Rosinante asked, exasperated that no one else was surprised that Kuzan just biked a whole ocean.
“Yes.” Dragon said, as if it was simple.
Rosinante just sighed and leaned back against the couch.
“The guy that was going to get your job felt bad and said I should have it.” Kuzan explained, “So now I’m an admiral now.”
“Oh, I'm so sorry.” Dragon told him, with an absolutely sincere tone, “But before you punch me, you want to hold Luffy?”
“That’s what you named the kid?” Kuzan asked, “He’s going to get beat up.”
“He is not!” Dadan yelled before she smacked Garp, “And why don’t you tell anybody anything important?!”
“He was coming here, so he was going to find out eventually.” Garp shouted back at her.
Thankfully, Rosinante stepped in before a fight could begin.
“You want to hold him?” Rosinante asked Kuzan as he stood up.
Kuzan let out a deep sigh, “Sure.”
“Okay.” Rosinante replied, then he turned to Sengoku, “Dad, hand over Luffy.”
“What?” Sengoku asked, holding Luffy closer to him, “No, I’m not done yet!”
“Dad, stop hogging the baby, Kuzan hasn’t met him yet.” Rosinante scolded him, “Now hand him over.”
“Fine!” Sengoku pouted, handing Luffy over, “But if that’s the case, then we’ll be having that chat now.”
“Fine.” Rosinante sighed before he turned to Kuzan.
Dragon had already got Kuzan situated with some pillows on the couch, so Rosinante just gently set Luffy down in his arms.
It was a baby alright, Kuzan didn't know what else to say about it. He had never felt much of anything for babies. They were loud, messy, and looked like little aliens. He was fine with kids because at least they could tell him what they needed instead of trying to guess.
I suppose he is kind of cute, Kuzan thought, Too bad he kind of looks like a blonde Garp.
Kuzan then passed out from exhaustion while holding both of his nephews.
“Did he just fall asleep?” Rosinante asked.
“Well he biked all the way here.” Garp replied, “I’d be surprised if he wasn’t tired.”
Dragon tried not to laugh as he watched Ace forcefully poke Kuzan’s face. The man didn’t even make a noise.
“Well then how about we take this as an opportunity for you two to answer some of my questions, hm?” Sengoku suggested, “Preferably out of earshot of the little ones.”
“The kitchen is free, you could talk in there.” Dadan told him with a devilish grin, “I’ll watch the kids.”
“Thank you Dadan, you are officially my favourite Monkey.” Sengoku said, “Now get in there you three.”
Dadan tried not to burst out laughing at the sight of Rosinante, Dragon, and Garp being dragged away to the kitchen.
Those poor bastards are about to be shredded, Dadan thought.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Dragon: Your dad is going to kill me.
Rosinante: He can't kill you if he's holding the baby.
I have some projects I need to do for school, so the next chapter will take a little while.
Chapter 19: Delayed Shovel Talks
Summary:
Sengoku and Garp have some opinions about this whole ordeal. The family talks about how they'll move forward.
Notes:
When writing this chapter I realised that I made Kuzan arrive the day after everybody else, which doesn't make sense unless he arrived just after midnight. So that's what we're going with.
Couldn't find a name for it, so we are calling Sengoku's goat Merriweather (like the Merry).
Dadan is not only a thief, but a business woman. So a professional thief.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 3 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
May 27th - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
While Dadan and Kuzan stayed with the children, the others were being dragged into the kitchen by Sengoku.
Well Rosinante and Dragon were at least. Sengoku had a hand on each of their shoulders and was quickly pulling them into the kitchen. They felt like they were being walked to the gallows instead of an awkward conversation.
Garp was following behind them, excited to witness the drama about to unfold.
Once the four of them were in the kitchen, Sengoku quickly slid the pocket door shut and locked it.
Yup, this is it, Dragon thought as he sat down at the table, He’s gonna kill me.
Rosinante stiffly sat down beside him and held his hand under the table as they both watched Sengoku turn around with an angry look on his face.
Suddenly they both felt like little kids getting called to the principal’s office.
“Now that we are out of earshot of the children, I would like some answers.” Sengoku firmly told them, “First of all, what do you see in my son?”
“Do we have to do this now, dad?” Rosinante asked, “It’s almost one in the morning.”
“Yes, we do.” Sengoku replied, “I won’t be able to sleep until I get a proper answer.”
Dragon let out a deep sigh and spoke up before they could argue further.
“Well, I think he is very strong, brave, and handsome.” Dragon sincerely told Sengoku, “His kindness is more than I deserve and I have promised to be better at communicating.”
Sengoku squinted his eyes and sat down across from him.
“Were you ever going to tell him about the revolution?” Sengoku asked as he looked Dragon in the eyes.
“No, but not because I didn’t want to.” Dragon replied, “He just makes me feel safe enough to forget everything terrible in the world. If things didn’t go to shit, I probably would have told him everything.”
Sengoku was a little taken aback by that answer, but it was a good one nonetheless and he could tell that Dragon wasn’t lying.
“I guess there are worse people he could be with, at least I know you’ll take care of him.” Sengoku sighed, “I still don’t like that you stole my son's innocence, but I’m willing to overlook that for the grandchildren.”
“Dad! I’m not a child!” Rosinante yelled, “I can take care of myself!”
Dragon had to hold himself from laughing at Sengoku, Rosinante is definitely not innocent; especially in bed.
“Sorry to break it to you Sengoku, but if anything, your son stole my innocence.” Dragon told him.
“What? What do you mean?” Sengoku asked him, confused.
“Well, for starters, he was ready to rail me in a bar’s bathroom on our first date.” Dragon replied, “But we got kicked out before he could.”
Sengoku didn’t say anything, he just sat there horrified at the idea that his son had that type of experience. When he didn’t speak or move for a while, Garp waved a hand in front of his face.
He didn’t even blink.
“I think you broke him.” Garp said, sitting down at the table, “I haven’t seen him this shocked since I told him I was pregnant, he threw a whole fit that I had relations with pirates. Hypocritical bastard.”
That last part piqued Rosinante’s interest, his dad never talked about his past unless it had something to do with Tsuru or Garp.
“Oh? Why is that?” Rosinante asked, grinning and leaning forward.
“Well, a couple months before the God’s Valley incident, he slept with Xebec.” Garp stated, “He was stressed out and met him at a bar.”
“Wait, Xebec? As in Rocks D Xebec?!” Dragon and Rosinamte exclaimed, “He actually slept with him?!”
“Yup, said it was the best night of his life and cried about not getting his full name or number.” Garp laughed, “He only realised who Xebec was when he saw that he died in the paper.”
“How did he not know who he was?” Rosinante asked.
“No idea, but he cried over him for a whole month.” Garp replied, slapping Sengoku on the back, “Absolutely devastated over a one night stand.”
That got Sengoku to snap out of his haze.
“I didn’t cry over him! I was devastated that I didn’t catch him!” Sengoku yelled, “And I was drunk when I met him and so I didn’t recognise him!”
“OoOh I wAs DrUnK! Please, you were head over heels!” Garp teased, “And what about that pirate chef you were always messing around with? The one that used too much oregano?”
“Oh, shut up! You’re worse than me!” Sengoku shouted, “Not only did you sleep with Roger, Rayleigh, AND Whitebeard, you were in a relationship with all of them!”
“Give me a break, it was my early twenties!” Garp snapped back.
“And your late twenties! Then just on and off until Roger died!” Sengoku hissed, “At least I didn't have a child with a pirate and not know who the other father was!”
“No, you just found yours in a junkyard.” Garp retorted, “No offense Rosinante.”
“None taken, this is very entertaining.” Rosinante laughed.
Sengoku just sighed and turned back to Dragon.
“Okay look, did I wish that you told Rosinante everything earlier? Yes, but I understand the circumstances and I understand why you started the revolution.” Sengoku told him, “I have a lot of regrets and I am glad that you are doing what I wish I could do, but I just wish I wasn’t in-laws with Garp now.”
“That’s fair.” Dragon nodded, “And I understand your circumstances too, so thank you for supporting my goals.”
The two then shook hands on it.
“Hey! What’s wrong with me?!” Garp yelled.
“Nothing, they’re just being dramatic.” Rosinante assured him, “But you can be a bit intense sometimes and speaking of the revolution, what are we going to do?”
“What do you mean?” Sengoku asked.
“Well, Dragon is legally dead and a criminal.” Rosinante said, “We can’t exactly tell why we were off course when we get back to Marineford.”
“Oh that, yeah you’re not going back to Marineford.” Sengoku stated, “I’m sending you undercover.”
Rosinante and Dragon both choked in shock.
“What do you mean he’s being sent undercover?!” Dragon yelled, “He just got here!”
“Relax Dragon, let me explain, I’m not actually sending him undercover.” Sengoku told him, “I can’t give him parental leave due to the unique circumstance we have found ourselves in, so I’ll just say that I sent him undercover for a while.”
“Oh, I see.” Rosinante nodded, “So I’ll just write you false information every couple of months and they won’t know the difference.”
“Exactly! Also, I would like to work with the Revolutionary Army as well.” Sengoku said, “I will be sending you information about missions so that the army can interfere before lives are destroyed.”
“Really? Just like that?” Dragon asked.
“Yes, there isn’t much I can do to go against the Celestial Dragons, but I can lie.” Sengoku replied, “And I don’t want another Batterilla or Ohara if I can help it.”
“Okay, welcome to the Revolutionary Army then.” Dragon laughed, “This is so weird.”
Everyone laughed along with him.
It was indeed very weird for the Fleet Admiral to agree to work with criminals, but while Sengoku was a lot of things, he had never been one to snitch on good people trying their best to survive.
As he laughed, Rosinante suddenly thought of something.
“Wait, what about the villagers?” Rosinante asked, “Won’t they tell someone if they find out Dragon is here and alive?”
“Nah, Roger had been visiting here for years and pirates make up for a good chunk of the income into this village.” Garp explained, “Plus, the Goa Kingdom doesn’t give a rats ass about this village. So if anyone wants to report you, they’d have to escape the rest of the villagers trying to kill them.”
In a better world, Rosinante would say that he was surprised at the extreme course of action, but in this somewhat terrible world, he understood.
If your government doesn’t care about you to the point that you rely on criminals to bring in the economy, of course you would resort to muder when that peace is threatened.
That, or maybe Garp’s insanity was rubbing off on everyone.
“Wait, the Roger Pirates came?!” Sengoku exclaimed, “I thought you just visited them on the sea!”
“What? Of course they visited, the kids had school.” Garp laughed, “Or are you just jealous that none of your flings stuck around?”
They were going to continue their petty squabbling, but were interrupted by a knock on the door.
“Uh, are you guys almost done?” Dadan asked, “I think Luffy is getting hungry.”
“Yes, we're done.” Garp answered as he got up and unlocked the door.
“You’re not going to interrogate me?” Rosinante asked.
“If you were anyone else, yes.” Garp stated, “But I know you’ll take care of Dragon and the kids, so I have no reason to kill you.”
“Oh, okay.” Rosinante quietly said, trying not to cry from joy.
Garp opened the door and let Dadan into the kitchen.
“Here you go Dragon, he was starting to give me a hickey on my arm.” Dadan laughed, “It did keep him from whining though.”
She then handed the fussy baby over to Dragon.
“It’s alright Luffy, you’ll get fed.” Dragon hushed him as he opened his shirt.
The others averted their eyes and let him feed Luffy in peace.
“Where do you keep that fancy whisky, Garp?” Sengoku asked, “I want to forget a few things.”
“Behind my dresser.” Garp replied.
Sengoku quickly got up and went to raid his bedroom for it.
“Oh, and Ace is asking for Rosinante.” Dadan told them, “He refuses to go to bed unless Rosinante is there.”
That just made Rosinante want to cry more, but he just held it in and turned to Dragon.
“You okay?” Rosinante asked him.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Dragon told him, “Go tuck in Ace, I’ll be up in a moment.”
“Okay.” Rosinante whispered.
He quickly gave Dragon a kiss on the temple and gently patted Luffy’s head, making the baby whine a little.
Then Rosinante walked out of the room with Dadan.
Garp stayed behind and sat down in the chair next to Dragon. His son was softly humming as the baby nursed.
It reminded him of when Dragon was born, but better.
Garp didn’t have the type of resources his son had now. Sure he had support from his friends, but he didn’t have a place to go to afterwards. They were all still living in the barracks at the time.
Not to mention the supervisor’s attitude back then. They were tough on women and even tougher on trans people, let alone single parents.
Garp panicked for weeks trying to find a place to stay for the parental leave and had even considered giving Dragon up at one point, but he quickly backed out of that idea.
He wasn’t about to leave his child to fend for themselves in this cruel world, he really was a sentimental fool as Tsuru would say.
But having a judgemental mother as your only living relative will do that to you.
Thankfully, he had run into Roger and Rayleigh again.
Unknown to Dragon, he had been born in the middle of a storm on the Oro Jackson and spent the first two years of his life on it.
He had almost stayed there too, if his mother hadn’t left him the house. That he was still surprised about years later, but it probably had something to do with him being her only living child.
Maybe I should tell him about all that, Garp thought, Maybe not right now though, he has enough on his plate as it is.
“It feels weird doesn’t it?” Garp asked, giving a nod to Luffy.
“A little, but it’s alright.” Dragon answered, “It’s not painful.”
“Do you feel any dysphoria?” Garp bluntly questioned him.
That was another thing he had been worried about.
Garp had been a mess when Dragon was born.
Postpartum depression, an existential crisis, and dysphoria all at once was a bitch to handle.
But Garp survived it due to the people in his life and he wanted Dragon to know he was there for him.
“It’s a little strange, but I think that’s mostly from not having time to prepare for the changes.” Dragon told him, “I guess it helps that I had you as a role model, but I’m definitely getting Iva to transition me after he’s weaned. The postpartum pain reminds me of when Kuzan accidentally shot me in the ass.”
That made Garp burst out laughing and he pulled Dragon into a hug.
~~*~~
While Garp and Dragon were having their moment, Rosinante was reading a story to Ace. He had already read him two stories and was now finishing up the third.
“Then the huntsman slayed the wolf, saving Little Red Riding Hood and her grandma.” Rosinante said, “And they lived happily ever after.”
“Another story please!” Ace told him.
“Sorry Ace, but it’s one thirty in the morning and you should’ve been in bed a long time ago.” Rosinante told him, setting the book aside and tucking him into bed.
“But I don’t want you to leave!” Ace cried, “You just came back!”
Oh, he thinks I’m leaving entirely, Rosinante thought, Not just saying goodnight.
“I’m not leaving, don’t cry.” Rosinante said, wiping his little tears away.
“Really?” Ace hiccuped, “You’re staying with us?”
“Yeah, I’m staying and I’ll be here for a while.” Rosinante told him, patting Ace on the head, “Now go to sleep, we will see each other in the morning.”
“Okay.” Ace pouted, nuzzling into his blankets.
Rosinante chuckled and stayed there until he was sure he was asleep, gently stroking Ace’s hair.
I can’t promise I’ll be here forever, this world is too unpredictable for that, Rosinante thought, But I’ll try my best to stay.
As Rosinante was contemplating his mortality, a soft knock on the door startled him. He swiftly turned around to see Dragon standing in the doorway.
“Did he go to sleep easily?” Dragon quietly asked while walking over to him.
“Yeah, he did.” Rosinante whispered.
“Good, Luffy did too.” Dragon said, sitting down beside the bed and leaning down to gently kiss Ace’s head.
They both sat there for a couple moments, silently watching Ace sleep, then Dragon heard a choking noise. Looking to the left of him, he saw that Rosinante was trying not to cry.
“Are you alright?” Dragon questioned him worriedly,
“I’m fine, it’s just that he thought I was going to leave.” Rosinante sniffled, “I wanted to promise him that I never will, but I can’t. I fucking hate that.”
“Hm, I know what you mean.” Dragon said, standing up and holding a hand out, “So let’s try to make a world where people can make that promise.”
Rosinante smiled and took Dragon’s hand, letting the other man pull him up.
“Okay, let's try.” Rosinante agreed.
The two of them walked out of Ace’s room and into theirs to get ready for bed.
Rosinante took off everything except for his boxers before he climbed into bed, quickly taking a peak in the bassinet to see Luffy fast asleep, making soft snuffling sounds as he dreamed. He smiled at the sight, before he turned around to look at Dragon.
The other man had changed into sleep pants and was in the middle of putting on a new shirt when Rosinante noticed something. Dragon was wearing a wrap made out of bandage material around his stomach and hip areas.
“What is that?” Rosinante asked, pointing to the warp, “You’re not hurt are you?”
Dragon looked at him confused for a moment before looking at where he was pointing to.
“Oh, this? It’s just a bind that helps the muscles and organs settle back into place after a pregnancy, making it less painful.” Dragon explained, “It’s actually very comfortable and while I am a little sore, that’s normal.”
“Oh, thank goodness.” Rosinante sighed, leaning back against the headboard and holding a hand over his heart.
Dragon chuckled at his dramatic reaction and took the wrap off before getting into bed beside him.
Rosinante just huffed and wrapped himself around the other man like an octopus.
“Shut up, it's been a long day.” Rosinante mumbled into his hair, already half asleep.
Dragon just smiled and kissed his shoulder before falling asleep himself.
~~*~~
{The two grandfathers had spent the rest of their time on Dawn Island fighting over who got to hold Luffy.
This untimely meant that Kuzan got to hold Luffy as they were fighting and that they didn’t get to hold him as much as they wanted to.
The three of them left two days after they arrived and went back to Marineford.
Dragon and Rosinante waved them off at the docks, sad to see them go, but excited to begin their new life together.}
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/770235401249161216/happy-coradrag-au-masterlist
Thank you for reading and your patience! This took so long because all my teachers decided to have something due on the 22nd! 😐😂
Chapter 20: Horse and the Infant
Summary:
Rosinante struggles with parenting, thankfully this isn't Dragon's first rodeo.
Notes:
Dadan is not only a thief, but a business woman. So a professional thief.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 6 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mid June - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
After the others had left, Dadan stayed for a couple more days to help them get the house more organised now that they were staying there.
They had only gotten the necessities from the attic, things like Ace’s old playmat and toys. The bigger stuff, like the crib and highchair, could wait for when Luffy needed his own room. For now, Luffy would be staying in the bassinet until he was at least four months old.
They had also brought down boxes of old clothes for Rosinante to use until he could get some for himself or until Sengoku could bring his stuff from Marineford.
After they were all set up, Dadan left to go back to her house of bandits in the forest, promising to come check on them every now and again.
Dragon and Rosinante were happy to be able to live a peaceful life with their kids or as peaceful as they could given their situation.
Everything was going smoothly and they had settled into a routine. They took turns taking care of Luffy when he woke up during the night, though Rosinante would have to wake up Dragon if the baby needed to eat. They were still waiting on a pump to come in so he would be able to bottle feed Luffy so Dragon could get more sleep in.
During the day, they would take turns watching the kids and doing chores. Dragon was still healing so he couldn’t do any heavy lifting, so Rosinante took care of the laundry, garbage, and Ace mostly. They would do the cooking together, mostly because Rosinante had a habit of accidentally setting himself on fire. Then Dragon would do the easier cleaning tasks like the dishes and Luffy.
Time passed and soon enough, Luffy was six weeks old. He no longer looked like a potato and even though he still slept most of the day away, he was much more aware now. He was able to lift his head a little during tummy time and was able to recognise their faces. Luffy had also discovered that his hands existed and had started trying to grab things.
Rosinante loved to watch him grow and figure out the world. He would lay down on the floor with Luffy on the playmat and just watch the baby try to get the jungle animals dangling above him. Sometimes Dragon and Ace would join them too. The four of them would sometimes end up falling asleep together on the living room floor.
So yeah, life was good and they were happy.
But then the crying began.
Now neither of them thought it was going to be easy, Dragon especially considering he had been through all of this before, but Luffy seemed to be an entirely different hurdle himself.
When Ace was a baby, Dragon could set him down on his playmat or in his crib and be able to get some work done while also keeping an eye on him.
Luffy was having none of that.
Luffy was a much clingier baby and he made sure to let them know that he never wanted to be alone. He was a weepy little thing to put it mildly; definitely taking after Rosinante in the crybaby department.
It seemed that he was only happy when someone was holding him or within his eyesight. Luffy would scream and cry otherwise. Not even swadling or giving him a soother would help, so they had taken to carrying him in a sling when they both needed to be busy.
When it was time to sleep, they would have to carefully set him down like he was a ticking time bomb. Then they would pass out for about an hour or so before waking up again to an angry baby.
That was another problem, Luffy refused to sleep through the night and they couldn’t figure out why. They could feed him, change his diaper, do the leg exercises to see if he was gassy, and try to read to him or sing him a song, but nothing worked. The baby just kept crying or stayed awake.
Tonight was another one of those long nights and it was Rosinante’s turn to try soothing Luffy. Dragon was really thankful that he had a clingy baby with Rosinante because he couldn’t imagine doing this alone.
Thank god for my devil fruit and the fact that Ace is a heavy sleeper, Rosinante thought as he got up to get Luffy, I can't imagine having a crying baby and toddler at the same time.
He carefully got out of bed and shushed Dragon back to sleep before going over the bassinet. Rosinante carefully lifted the wailing little bundle out of the bassinet and tried to comfort the baby, but it was no use.
“Let’s go downstairs so you don’t wake up daddy and Ace.” Rosinante mumbled as he quietly moved out of the room.
Luffy had already been fed and his diaper was dry, so Rosinante just sat down on the couch. He then carefully unwrapped Luffy from the red blanket he was swaddled in and layed down with the grumpy baby on his bare chest. Right over his heart.
Luffy had calmed down considerably, but he was still sniffling every couple of minutes and was covering his eyes with his little hands. Pouting as he did so.
Rosinante huffed out a tired laugh at the sight.
“You sure are cute for such a little shit.” Rosinante said with a smile, “God I love you, I hope you know that, I hope you all know how much I love you.”
Rosinante raised his hand to gently rub Luffy’s head, his little blonde curls downey soft under his fingers. Despite growing over the past three weeks, his hand still covered most of the baby.
It was still surprising to him and it made Rosinante worried that Luffy was going to break at any moment. Whenever he carried Luffy, he made sure to go extra slow so that he wouldn’t trip and fall with him. A couple days ago, Dragon had caught him sliding down the stairs on his butt because he was tired and afraid he’d slip while holding Luffy.
Dragon had laughed, but then he quickly reassured him that he was doing great and that it was okay to be afraid. That it was normal not to get everything right on the first try.
Rosinante didn’t understand how Dragon did this all by himself with Ace, that sounded like a nightmare. Not Ace himself, but having to take care of a baby all alone.
“Smaller than my forearm and you’re kicking my ass kid.” Rosinante whispered to Luffy, “I’ve been on stakeouts that made me less sleep deprived than you have. Less vomiting too.”
The baby on his chest just let out a grunt in response and tried to curl up more than he already was. The sight was very cute, especially since Luffy was wearing a frog onesie.
Maybe I can get a quick nap in, Rosinante thought, He doesn’t seem like he is about to explode anymore.
He felt himself starting to drift off when he heard the stairs creak.
Rosinante’s eyes snapped open and he looked up to see Dragon coming into the living room.
“Why are you up?” Rosinante asked, trying not to stare at the sight of Dragon.
The other man was in one of his old shirts Rosinante had brought with him and a pair of sleep pants. Dragon’s hair was in complete disarray and he looked exhausted. Rosinante wanted to just scoop him up and hold him forever.
“You’ve been gone for a little while.” Dragon replied, sitting beside the couch near his head, “I was worried.”
“We’re fine.” Rosinante told him, “I think Luffy just wanted some cuddles.”
Dragon let out a little laugh.
“When doesn’t he want cuddles?” Dragon huffed, leaning his head on Rosinante’s shoulder, “Don’t get me wrong, I love it, but he really takes the Monkey name to heart.”
Rosinante laughed and Luffy let out a little whine in protest of the movement.
“Oh, I’m sorry my little dictator, did papa disturb you?” Dragon asked while poking the baby’s nose, “You’re going to have to get used to moving you know, time moves fast and so does the world. You’ll be moving along with it soon enough.”
Luffy just whined some more and gave him a grumpy look.
Dragon smiled at the sweet sight, but then he heard a sniffle. Looking up from Luffy, he saw that Rosinante was silently crying.
“Are you okay, Rosi?” Dragon asked, wiping away his tears.
“Yeah, I just love you so much, all of you.” Rosinante cried, “And I don’t want them to grow up! Why can’t they stay little?!”
“Oh Rosi, we can’t hide them away forever.” Dragon told him, “They are going to have to grow up eventually.”
“I- I know, but what if something happens to them?” Rosinante asked, “What if they’re in danger and we can’t get to them in time?”
“Then we’ll just have to teach them how to get out of those situations.” Dragon replied, “But we have years for that, so let’s just worry about the present for now, okay?”
“Okay.” Rosinante agreed, nodding, “I guess I’m just afraid that I’ll screw up somehow and… they’ll go through what I did.”
Dragon sighed and put a hand behind Rosinante’s head to gently make him look at him.
“Hey, what happened to you will never happen to them. Our situation is dangerous, but it is not the same.” Dragon stated, “We have people who will fight tooth and nail before letting either of the boys get hurt. That group includes us too.”
“But- but what if I’m not good enough?” Rosinante whispered.
“Rosinante, I know it hasn’t been long, but you are a great dad.” Dragon firmly told him, “You are kind and you listen. You are gentle and you don’t yell. Ace and Luffy love you. And don’t you remember the talk we had? About you not having to be perfect?”
“Yeah, I remember.” Rosinante sniffled, “It’s just that you seem to be so much better at this than me.”
“I’m not better Rosi, I just have more experience.” Dragon laughed, “In fact, you’re doing better than I was when I first got Ace.”
“Really?” Rosinante asked.
“Yeah, there were a couple times where I was stressed and almost left the house without him.” Dragon explained, “I felt so bad about it until my dad told me he used to leave me in the woods in order to train me.”
“What?!” Rosinante exclaimed, looking at him horrified.
The loud noise made Luffy squirm and move his head to look the other way.
“It was fine, I found my way home.” Dragon nonchalantly said, “What I mean to say is, we know what not to do and that makes it easier.”
“I suppose.” Rosinante sighed.
“By the way, I love you too.” Dragon told him, “You crybaby.”
“Shut up.” Rosinante whined.
Dragon smiled and leaned down to kiss him. Rosinante leaned up to meet him halfway and smiled into the kiss.
Even after the kiss finished, they kept their foreheads pressed together, just enjoying the moment in peace.
Then Luffy made his move.
“Ouch!” Rosinante yelped.
“What?” Dragon asked.
“He’s biting me!” Rosinante exclaimed.
Dragon looked down and sure enough, Luffy was latched onto Rosinante’s nipple.
He burst out laughing and quickly picked the baby up. Luffy protested, but settled down once Dragon gave him the real thing.
“There you go.” Dragon sighed, “Try not to bite papa, he doesn’t have anything in there for you.”
“He sure is a greedy little thing.” Rosinante commented as he sat up, rubbing his chest as he did so.
“Yeah, but that might be a D thing.” Dragon said, sitting on the couch beside him.
“Oh god, we’ll have two kids eating whole chickens all by themselves.” Rosinante laughed, “Ravenous little beasts.”
“Ah, who knows, maybe Luffy won’t like bread.” Dragon suggested, “You’ll have someone to share your gluten free snacks with.”
“With the way he’s eating? I think we’ll have more trouble with getting to stop eating everything in sight.” Rosinante jokes.
Dragon could imagine it now, the both of them chasing after Luffy as he tried to eat random shit off the ground outside. It was a warm thought, if a bit chaotic.
Soon Luffy was full again and Dragon gave him to Rosinante to burp.
The baby let out a surprisingly loud blench for someone of his size and then gave them his first real smile.
“Well I’ll be damned, your dad was right, he does have your smile.” Dragon commented.
“You think so?” Rosinante asked.
“Yeah, you both smile like the sun.” Dragon softly told him as he poked Luffy’s dimples, the baby letting out a happy coo.
“Aw, you’re getting sappy.” Rosinante teased, “Let's go back to bed before you start crying.”
They both stood up and sluggishly headed back upstairs.
“Oh, shut up.” Dragon huffed, slapping his shoulder, “And put a shirt on before Luffy bites you again.”
“Are you sure it’s not you that wants to bite me?” Rosinante asked flirtatiously as they walked into their bedroom.
Dragon could feel his face burst into flames.
“Yes and many other things.” Dragon shot back, “But I can’t speak of such filthy things in front of the baby.”
Rosinante choked and he fumbled a little with Luffy’s swaddle. Thankfully the baby was already half asleep from being milk drunk.
“Well alright then.” Rosinante told him as he got into bed, “But you’ll have to be wearing one of my shirts when we do.”
“Deal.” Dragon chuckled before softly kissing him again and then tucking himself into the blonde’s neck.
Rosinante smiled and held Dragon close as they slowly fell back asleep.
~~*~~
The next morning, Dragon and Rosinante woke up to a commotion coming from the kitchen.
They thought nothing of it at first, but then they remembered that they were the only adults in the house.
Rosinante and Dragon scrambled out of bed, rushing downstairs thinking they had to stop Ace from setting the house on fire.
Skidding into the kitchen, they were relieved to see that it was Dadan cooking and Ace was safely sat down at the table, inhaling a mountain of pancakes.
“Well good morning to you too lovebirds. Why are you in such a hurry?” Dadan laughed.
“Wha- Why are you here?” Dragon asked while trying to catch his breath, “It’s not Monday already, is it?”
Dadan had taken to visiting them every Monday to see how they were doing, but Dragon was pretty sure it was supposed to be Sunday.
“Thought I’d come down early to give you guys the day to spend with the kids.” Dadan explained, “I’ll be staying here until tomorrow night.”
At the confused faces Dragon and Rosinante were making, Dadan let out a deep sigh.
“Don’t tell me you two forgot?” Dadan huffed, “It’s Father’s Day!”
“What?!” Dragon exclaimed, “No we didn't, that's next Sunday!”
“Oh yeah? Look at the calendar.” Dadan pointedly said before turning back to the stove.
Dragon went over to it and sure enough, it was in fact Father’s Day.
Shit, Dragon thought, Well at least Dadan thought ahead.
Turning back around, he saw that Rosinante had started eating the pancakes with Ace in his lap. The toddler was showing him a piece of paper, it looked like a drawing.
“What do you have there, Ace?” Dragon asked as he sat down beside him.
“It’s for you daddy!” Ace said, “And Rosi!”
Ace gave him the picture and Dragon was able to take a closer look at it.
It was a stick figure drawing of Dragon, Rosinante, Ace, and Luffy. He could tell who was who by the way Ace drew their hair. That and the fact that Luffy was a red blob with a crying face.
It was adorable.
“Thank you, Ace.” Dragon told him, “It’s a masterpiece.”
He then leaned over and gave Ace a kiss on the head which made the toddler burst into a fit of giggles.
“Happy Father’s Day!” Ace said, “I love you!”
“We love you too, Ace.” Dragon and Rosinante said as they hugged him close.
Yeah, they’d be okay.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/787280477052616704/a-tale-of-two-dragons-happy-coradrag-au
-
Fun Fact: Rosinante means "A worn-out emaciated old horse".
-
Dragon: *Talking about a childhood memory that he thinks is totally normal.*
Rosinante: *Horrified at the child endangerment.*
-
I have started the Mihawk/Moria side story. I'm gonna try to alternate the updates, as in update this then update that. But we'll see how it goes. I may have days where it will be easier to write one story over the other. Next chapter will be Ace centric.
-
Thanks for reading! More stuff on the way!
Chapter 21: Brotherly Struggles
Summary:
While he is slightly advanced for his age, Ace is struggling with not being the only child anymore and being a big brother to Luffy.
Notes:
Mostly Ace’s point of view.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 6 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Late May To Mid June - Monkey D. Residence - Dawn Island
Ace was starting to regret asking for a sibling.
When they were still on the boat, the squishy red lump that he was told was his brother just slept all day and occasionally cried. He also smelled really bad sometimes.
His dad had said that was all normal, but Ace wasn’t so sure about that because he couldn’t have possibly been that weird looking or annoying.
Luffy did start getting cuter as time went on, but he was still boring. All Ace could do with him was watch him as he slept or wiggled around in his crib.
This isn’t what he wanted at all! Ace had wanted someone he could play and be friends with. Instead he got a stinky, screaming potato.
Ace also didn’t like that his dad couldn’t pick him up or carry him anymore. Sure, he was a big boy now, but he still wanted to be babied sometimes. He had been told it was only temporary while he heals, but that just made him even more upset.
Ace didn’t like the fact that Luffy had hurt his dad and he didn’t like the fact that Dragon had told him it was something that was also normal because that meant that he had hurt him too.
Ace never liked seeing his dad upset, especially when he was the one that caused it.
So, with that in mind, Ace tried to be a good big brother by helping his dad take care of Luffy. If the baby needed a new diaper, Ace would get it. If the baby needed his blanket, Ace would bring it. The baby would spit out his soother? Ace would catch it.
Ace’s actions seemed to be helping as his dad would give him a tired smile and a pat on the head afterwards.
For almost three weeks it went on like that. Then, for the second time in his very short life, everything had drastically changed again.
But unlike after the melty man, it was for the better.
Now they were back home on Dawn Island with Rosi and although Ace was confused about everything, he also couldn’t be happier to have everyone together again.
Ace hadn’t liked seeing his dad cry when he thought no one was looking and he had missed his extended family.
Ace had missed Rosi reading to him.
Ace had missed going fishing with Gramps.
Ace had missed Auntie Dadan teaching him about the woods.
Ace had missed making things with Uncle Kuzan and his ice.
And the thing he missed most of all were their hugs.
Ina, Iva, and Mako are all very nice, but it just wasn’t the same. Neither was living in the revolutionaries’ ship. It was loud and there was always someone shouting at someone else. Ace also wasn’t allowed to leave his room without his dad or someone close to him.
Ace had wanted to complain about it, but his dad said it was for his safety, so he decided to not question it.
Ace had been ecstatic when they told him that they were staying here together. Gramps, Uncle Kuzan, and Rosi’s dad had to leave, but they had promised to visit. Ace was upset about this, but it was much better than the alternative that was everyone splitting up again.
His dad seemed much happier now with him there with them and they were able to see Auntie Dadan more now too!
So Ace was really happy with how things were going, but… he also wasn’t at the same time. He just didn’t know how to explain it.
It kind of felt like the weird suffocating feeling Ace felt when he woke up and was told he couldn't see his dad for a little while on the day Luffy was born. But instead of feeling suffocated, he felt… forgotten.
With Rosi there to help with Luffy, his dad didn’t need him to get things anymore. How was Ace supposed to be a good brother if Rosi was already doing everything? Rosi wasn’t the brother, Ace was! Rosi was Luffy’s papa!
Papa.
That was one of the many things Ace didn’t understand. He thought that someone could just swallow a chicken egg and a baby would come. His dad and Rosi had laughed at him, but then they told him what really happens.
Apparently babies came from two people, not just one as Ace had thought, and they have to do something only adults can do. He had asked his dad what it was, but he just laughed at him again and told him he’d tell him when Ace was thirty.
Which doesn’t make sense because Ace would be dead by then!
Despite the conversation being absolutely frustrating for him, it did get Ace thinking about somethings in his life. Or rather things that were missing from it.
Like where was his papa?
Rosi wasn’t his papa, Ace knew that much, so where was his papa?
Was he out at sea? If so, was he a marine or a pirate or a revolutionary?
Or was he living on some island far away? If so, what did he do there?
Was he kind like Rosi? Or was he mean like the melty man?
Did he make daddy happy or did he make him cry?
Did… he not want Ace? Was Ace not good enough to stay?
Did Rosi only come back because of Luffy? What about daddy and me?
These were the questions Ace thought of late at night while listening to his dad and Rosi take care of Luffy. Sometimes, when they thought he was asleep, Rosi would take down the silencing dome his devil fruit made. Ace would then lay there listening to them try to comfort the wailing baby. Sometimes Luffy would stop, but most of the time Luffy kept going. Keeping everybody else up as well.
When hearing all this go on, a strange feeling began to well up inside Ace and it didn’t feel good. It felt like something was eating him from the inside out and he didn’t know how to make it go away other than to cry it out.
But the crying didn’t help, it just made him feel hollow.
It was even worse during the daytime.
His dad and Rosi were always busy taking care of a fussing Luffy or doing chores. Ace could tell they made an effort to try to include him or make time for him, but sometimes they just couldn’t be with him like he wanted.
It got a little better as they formed a routine, but then Luffy started crying all the time. So his dad and Rosi had to carry him all the time so he wouldn’t start wailing. This meant that even Rosi couldn’t carry Ace if he asked.
Ace didn’t know what to do other than be a big boy and try to take care of himself in order to not cause more problems for the two sleep deprived adults.
That was something else Ace was worried about, how tired his dad and Rosi looked. They had dark spots under their eyes and were always slouched looking. It looked like they’d fall asleep at any moment.
In fact, they had.
One day Ace had come down stairs to see if somebody was going to tuck him in for a nap, only to find the both of them asleep on the floor with Luffy in between them on Ace’s old playmat.
He didn't know what to do at that moment other than try and push down that ugly feeling welling up inside him before curling up next to his dad.
Ace had originally laid down facing his dad, but he heard a grunt from behind him.
Turning over, Ace saw that Luffy was sleepily blinking at him. Before he knew what he was doing, he slowly and gently poked the baby’s nose, making him go crossed eyed.
When the baby let out a coo, Ace quickly pulled his hand away, afraid that Luffy would start crying. But he just stared at Ace.
“I hate you.” Ace suddenly whispered out of nowhere, startling himself.
Why did I say that? Ace panicked, I don’t hate Luffy, he just… he just…
Took everything? A voice in the back of his head said, As soon as he was born, everyone forgot about you.
That’s not true, Ace thought, They’re just tired.
Are you sure? The voice asked, Maybe your papa left because you’re so forgettable. Unlike Luffy who can do nothing and have people fawning over him.
That’s not true! Ace thought as he curled into himself.
How do you know? The voice hissed, Your papa isn’t here and your daddy doesn’t talk about him. If he loved you, he would be here.
Ace could feel tears start to well up in his eyes and he tried to hold them in, but it was no use. So he quickly wiped them away with his sleeves.
Then he felt something hit his forehead.
Looking up, he saw that Luffy was trying to garb his hair. Ace quickly shoved the baby’s hand away and scooted closer to his dad. Glaring harshly at the baby as he did so.
Luffy let out a whine in response and was about to start crying, but Rosi unconsciously reached out to put his hand on the baby’s stomach. The baby calmed down at the feeling of his papa and slowly went back to sleep.
The sight of Luffy’s upset face just made Ace feel worse.
Maybe my papa really did leave us because of me, Ace thought, Maybe Rosi wouldn’t have come back if it was just daddy and me.
Turning back over, Ace latched onto his dad like he was going to disappear, holding onto his shirt in a death grip.
Yeah, Ace really regrets asking for a sibling.
~~*~~
Time moved on and eventually it had been three weeks since they had started living on Dawn Island.
Early one Sunday morning, Ace had woken up before everyone else and quietly crept downstairs.
He had just opened the fridge when he was startled by his Auntie Dadan walking in through the back door.
“Ace? Why are you up?” Dadan asked, “It’s six in the morning!”
“I’m hungry.” Ace replied, “Why are you here?”
Ace was pretty sure it was Sunday, the calendar said so.
Usually Auntie Dadan came on Mondays to help with… Luffy. Ace liked those days because his dad and Rosi had more time to spend with him. Until the baby had to eat at least.
“Of course you are.” Dadan laughed, “Do you want me to make pancakes? I’m pretty sure we still have some mix in the cupboard.”
Ace got excited at the mention of that. Not that his dad and Rosi were bad cooks, but the food they made had been consistently charred lately or just anything that didn’t require the stove being turned on.
Just last week had been mostly salads.
“Yes! Pancakes!” Ace cried in joy, but then he paused, “Wait, you didn’t answer my question!”
Auntie Dadan just huffed and picked him up.
Ace immediately curled into his aunt’s neck, soaking in the warmth radiating from her.
“Well, it’s father’s day. So I thought I’d come today and stay the night.” Dadan explained, “That way Rosi and your dad can take a longer break than a couple hours.”
“And spend time with me?” Ace asked earnestly.
“Yes, and spend time with you.” Dadan replied, “Now why don’t you go make something for them while I start cooking, okay?”
“Okay!” Ace yelled, excited to be able to have more time with his dad and Rosi.
Auntie Dadan laughed and put the wiggling toddler down. As soon as his feet hit the ground, Ace was running out of the room to go get his art supplies stored under the stairs.
Auntie Dadan helped him get set up at the kitchen table and Ace started drawing. He was dead set on making this picture the best he ever did. It depicted him, his dad, and Rosi in a flower field together. It reminded Ace of when they lived on Marineford and they’d take walks together along the parkways.
I wish things were still like that, Ace thought as he worked, Just the three of us with Gramps, Uncle Kuzan, and Auntie Dadan.
What? You don’t like your little brother, That tormenting voice asked, You must be a monster then because only a monster could hate Luffy.
Ace had been trying to ignore that voice that had come the day he found everyone else taking a nap in the living room. It had been whispering awful things to him that made that bad feeling worse and Ace didn’t know how to get rid of it.
You know, Luffy has two grandpas, That mean voice told him, You only have one grandpa and you have to share him with Luffy. I guess even your papa’s family doesn’t want you.
Ace hadn’t even thought of that.
If he had a different papa, then he must have more family. So why hasn’t he met any of them?
Maybe… Maybe he really was the problem.
Before Ace could think on it more, Dadan had startled the toddler out of his thoughts.
“Wow! That's a great picture, Ace!” Dadan exclaimed, “They’re gonna love it. Are you gonna add your brother next?”
Ace wanted to say no, but he knew that would lead to questions he didn’t have the answers for.
“Yes.” Ace mumbled, pretending to be focused on the picture.
“Okay, but just so you know, the pancakes are almost ready.” Dadan told him, ruffling his hair as she did so.
Ace let a tiny smile form on his face as he started drawing Luffy into the picture. The baby ended up being a red blob with a crying face as Ace didn’t feel inclined to make him look good.
When he was done, Auntie Dadan set down a plate with a stack of pancakes on it before him and helped him pour syrup on them.
Ace was about half way through his second stack when his dad and Rosi came running into the kitchen looking scared. But they calmed down when they saw that Dadan was there with him.
As his dad was talking with Auntie Dadan, Rosi came over to the table and sat down next to Ace.
“Good morning, Ace.” Rosinante said, giving him a tired smile, “You’re awake early.”
“I couldn’t sleep anymore.” Ace told him, quickly crawling into the man’s lap.
Rosi just laughed and gently held him close.
“I see you’ve gotten a head start on breakfast too.” Rosinante commented, “Is this your second stack or are you still on the first?”
“Second!” Ace yelled while holding up two fingers.
“Ah, how could I make such a mistake.” Rosinante dramatically sighed, “Of course it’s the second.”
Ace just giggled at the man’s nonsense, before he turned around to grab the picture he made.
“Look!” Ace excitedly told him, “I made this for daddy and you!”
Rosi took the picture and studied it before he gave Ace a bright smile.
“It’s beautiful, Ace!” Rosinante exclaimed, “I really like the line work you did. Thank you!”
“You're welcome!” Ace told him, giving him a tight hug that Rosi returned, “You want some pancakes?”
“Sure.” Rosinante replied.
The two of them shared the rest of the pancakes on the plate in front of them and his dad joined after a moment.
“What do you have there, Ace?” Dragon asked as he sat down beside them.
“It’s for you daddy!” Ace said, “And Rosi!”
Ace gave him the picture so his dad was able to see it fully. His dad must have thought it was good because he smiled and started to tear up a little.
“Thank you, Ace.” Dragon told him, “It’s a masterpiece.”
His dad then leaned over and gave Ace a kiss on the head that made him burst into a fit of giggles due to how happy he was.
“Happy Father’s Day!” Ace told his dad and Rosi, “I love you!”
“We love you too, Ace.” Dragon and Rosinante said as they hugged him close.
Ace enjoyed the feeling of finally having their undivided attention after so long and that ugly feeling disappeared for the moment.
~~*~~
Dadan smiled as she watched, giving them time to enjoy their sweet moment before she interrupted.
“So, do you guys have any plans for the day?” Dadan asked.
“No. As I said, I thought Father’s Day was next weekend.” Dragon replied, “Why?”
“Well, I thought I’d watch the little heathen for the day so you guys can spend time with Ace.” Dadan explained, “You guys can go to the beach or something.”
She had noticed that Ace had been looking a little miffed around Luffy and figured he had been having trouble adjusting to not being the only child anymore. Dadan certainly remembered how she felt when Kuzan arrived and was sure Dragon did as well. Her brother was just too exhausted to catch it as she had.
“Don’t call Luffy a heathen!” Dragon half heartedly told her, “And how will that work? He has to eat every two to three hours.”
“Ah, don’t worry about that.” Dadan told him as she got the box she had put on the counter earlier, “I went down to the post office and saw that this came in.”
“What is it?” Dragon asked.
“The breast pump.” Dadan replied before she shoved the box into his hands, “Now get to pumping and enjoy the day.”
“Why do you have to phrase it like that?” Dragon asked, grimacing at her word choice.
“Because I’m your sister.” Dadan said as she shrugged, “Now get started, it’s probably best you leave before he wakes up.”
Dragon pondered about it for a moment.
It would be nice to have time with just Ace and Rosinante, Dragon thought, I do feel bad leaving Luffy behind, but he won’t remember this anyway so there is no reason to feel bad, damn hormones, and Ace probably needs it.
“What do you think, Rosinante?” Dragon asked, “Want to spend a day at the beach?”
“Sure, but we’re going to need a lot of sunscreen for me.” Rosinante joked, “I’ll end up looking like a lobster otherwise.”
“I’m sure we have some as well as a hat for you.” Dragon laughed before he looked at Ace, “What do you say, firefly? Want to spend a day at the beach?”
His son looked up at him with wide eyes.
“It’s really going to be just us?” Ace asked, “And it will be the beach? Not the grocers?”
A trip to the grocers here and there had been all they could afford with their exhaustion. So Ace hadn’t been out of the house besides those trips or playing outside under their watch. The toddler honestly had more time outside the revolutionary ship than he had in the past three weeks.
“Yes, it’ll just be us three.” Dragon told him, “Luffy will stay here with Auntie Dadan.”
Ace looked like he was thinking about it for a moment before he smiled.
“Okay! I’ll go get dressed!” Ace exclaimed, hopping off Rosinante’s lap and running to his room.
“I guess I will too then.” Rosinante said, “Have fun with the pump, I do not envy you.”
He then gave a kiss to Dragon’s head and rushed out of the room with a quick goodbye to Dadan.
“What’s up with him?” Dadan asked as she watched Dragon get the pump set up.
“Luffy was hungry last night and latched onto him.” Dragon explained, “Chewed on Rosi like he was starving even though I had fed him an hour earlier.”
“Well those are the D genes for you.” Dadan laughed as she got Ace’s old baby bottles ready for Dragon.
They’d been one of the things they had pulled them down from the attic with some of Ace’s old toys. Most of them were still good to use after a thorough cleaning. So Dadan just gave them another wash before handing them over to her brother.
“This feels so weird.” Dragon mumbled, “I’d honestly rather take Luffy biting me over this.”
“Really? I thought it would be better.” Dadan remarked as she opened the curtains to let the rising sun’s light come in.
“Yeah, you’d think it would be.” Dragon agreed.
The both of them were silent for a moment as they worked, Dadan cleaning up the mess made by breakfast and Dragon busy filling the bottles for the fridge. He managed to get at least three bottles full before he had to stop.
“There, that should be good.” Dragon said as he put the bottles in the fridge, “We’ll probably be back just after lunch so that should hold Luffy over. You remember how to heat them up?”
“Yup, I remember.” Dadan told him, “It hasn’t been that long. Stop worrying so much or your face will stay that way.”
Dragon just rolled his eyes and huffed out a laugh as he leaned on the counter beside her.
“I know, I know.” Dragon sighed, “But I can’t help it. I don’t know if it’s just how life has been going lately, the hormones, or that maybe I was just born anxious.”
“Probably all three.” Dadan unhelpfully commented.
“Oh, shut up.” Dragon whined as he dragged his hands across his face.
Then he picked up a wet rag to help Dadan clean up the kitchen. The two worked in comfortable silence as the pancake massacre was cleaned up and the leftovers were stored in the fridge.
Once they were done, Dragon decided to get his sister’s opinion on something that was bothering him.
“Hey, can I ask you something?” Dragon quietly asked.
“Yes? What is it?” Dadan replied, slightly worried at her brother’s tone.
“Has Ace… Have you noticed Ace acting strange when you visited?” Dragon inquired, “I noticed he has been very quiet lately.”
“Yeah, I’ve noticed.” Dadan told him, “He’s probably just not used to having to share all the attention with Luffy.”
Dragon let out a relieved sigh at that. He was glad that she noticed it too and he wasn’t just going crazy from exhaustion.
“Yeah, that’s what I think too.” Dragon said, “I- How do I… What do we do?”
“Just have a talk with him.” Dadan told him, “Like dad did with us after Kuzan came. Although you should probably have it before Ace tries to get rid of Luffy like we tried with Kuzan.”
Dragon let out a snort at that.
“Yeah, I know I should say something sooner rather than later, but I don’t know what.” Dragon said, “I think I’m just afraid to disappoint or upset him.”
“Well nobody is perfect, Dragon.” Dadan reassured him, “Just remember you can’t do any worse than dad did when Ravager died.”
Ravager had been their childhood pet. He had been an old cat that Dadan and Dragon had found caught in a hunting trap out in the woods. He had already been missing his right eye and after he was released from the trap, he was missing his front left leg too.
He was a mean old beast that didn’t like Garp all that much, but he adored the children. Unfortunately, Ravager had died three years after they saved him when they were ten and their dad had to explain what death was to them.
Garp had started out strong, but then he tried to be funny to lighten the mood and told them that while most pets go to heaven, their cat probably went to hell due to his bad attitude.
Dragon had immediately started wailing and refused to speak for a month. Meanwhile, Dadan had chosen to try to kill Garp so that he could go to hell as well and apologise to Ravager. Kuzan did a little of both, but he was four at the time, so he didn’t really understand what was going on.
Garp was much more conscious of what he said to them afterwards. He had looked quite horrible with a bald head.
“Oh yeah, poor Ravager.” Dragon laughed, “But you’re right, I can’t possibly be as insensitive as dad.”
“Exactly! See, you’ll do fine.” Dadan stated, slapping him on the back.
“Okay, okay.” Dragon said as he got up, “Thanks for everything by the way.”
Dadan quickly pulled him into a tight hug.
“Don’t mention it, I’m your big sister. What else am I supposed to do?” Dadan told him before shoving him out of the kitchen, “Now go enjoy the day.”
“Fine, fine.” Dragon dramatically sighed as he walked away, “But you're only two months older so don’t get too power hungry.”
Dadan just rolled her eyes and threw a wet towel at him, letting out a laugh when she heard him yelp.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/787280477052616704/a-tale-of-two-dragons-happy-coradrag-au
-
Me: I know exactly what I want to do and how to say it!
My Brain: Hah! Fuck you! No motivation, articulation, or focusing for you! (sounded like Garp oddly enough)
-
Surprisingly hard to write from a three year old's perspective. Especially one as unique as Ace. While he obviously won't have the same self worth issues he has in canon, he is still three years old here and suddenly an older brother.
Also, debating the logistics of a breast pump being in the One Piece universe was not on my bingo card for this year and yet here we are. Considering they have telepathic snails for cameras/projectors/TV and etcetera, I figured they could at least have the one you pump yourself.
Sorry this chapter took so long, I've had back to back essays. It was also getting really long, so I decided to just split it into two chapters. This chapter alone was like 13 or 14 pages long.
Thank you for reading and your patience!❤❤❤❤❤
Chapter 22: Beach Day Meltdowns
Summary:
Dragon, Rosinante, and Ace spend the day at the beach. It goes well until it doesn't.
Warning: Corny/awkward romance. Reference to a Seinfeld episode "The Hamptons" because it was on at my grandparents while I was writing this.
Notes:
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 6 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mid June - Hidden Beachside - Dawn Island
Thankfully, Luffy seemed to have taken mercy on them and slept in for once. This allowed Dragon, Rosinante, and Ace to leave the house without the guilt of leaving a crying baby behind.
Well, Dragon and Rosinante would have felt guilty. Or rather more guilty then they already felt despite knowing Luffy was too young to enjoy the beach properly. Parental instincts sucked like that sometimes.
Ace on the other hand was overjoyed to have it just be him with his dad and Rosi. Especially since Dragon’s six week healing period was over and he was able to carry Ace again. He was also carrying the beach bag that had their towels, beach toys, and some snacks in it.
Meanwhile, Rosinante was carrying the umbrella they had dug out of the attic, a round beach floaty, and an old blanket they were going to use to sit on.
The trio walked down the hill towards a scheduled section of beach. The water there was quite shallow and it had a sandy shore so people didn’t go there often for fear of their boat getting stuck or due to wanting to actually swim. But the cove was perfect for a toddler needing to get rid of some excess energy and two tired adults.
Especially when one of them couldn’t swim and the other detested the feeling of sand in his shorts. But they would make it work for Ace’s happiness. Thus the floaty for Rosinante and the shallow water that only goes up to Dragon’s knees.
“Are you ready to go swimming?” Dragon asked Ace as he made sure the toddler’s sun hat was firmly on.
Ace was dressed in a knee length wetsuit that was dark blue with an orange flame pattern. His sun hat and his water wings were a bright yellow colour.
The two of them were sitting on the blanket they'd brought with them and were waiting for the sunblock to sink in a little.
“Yup! And look, I have mussels!” Ace exclaimed as he flexed his arms, pretending that his water wings were huge mussels, “I look like Gramps!”
“Yes, you do!” Dragon laughed before giving Ace a bucket and shovel, “Now go play in the sand a bit and then we’ll go in the water, okay?”
“Okay!” Ace yelled, smiling as he ran off to the shoreline two meters away.
Dragon smiled as he watched Ace begin building a sandcastle with his bucket and shovel. Then he heard a yelp from behind him.
Turning around, Dragon saw that the umbrella Rosinante was trying to set up had closed in on him, trapping him inside. The man was flailing around like a chicken with its head cut off.
Trying not to laugh, Dragon quickly got up and helped Rosinante out of the umbrella. The blonde looked quite startled, but smiled once he saw the other man and wasn’t trapped anymore.
Dragon held the blonde’s waist as he helped to stabilise him and the umbrella, but he didn’t let go of Rosinante once he did.
“Oh, hello there.” Rosinante said, “Are you my knight in shining armor?”
“That depends, are you a prince in need of saving?” Dragon asked with a smirk.
“Oh yes I am, Mr. Revolutionary.” Rosinante replied flirtatiously.
The two stared at each other for a hot moment before they both burst out laughing.
“God, we’re so corny.” Dragon sighed as he let go and set up the umbrella properly.
“Yeah, but you gotta admit, it sure does something to you.” Rosinante teased him as he took off his shirt.
Rosinante had worn a white sunhat along with a yellow shirt and a pair of Kuzan’s old swim shorts that had a snowman on it. His brother wouldn’t wear this particular pair anymore after Dadan had pointed out the unfortunate placement of the snowman’s carrot nose.
Rosinante didn’t mind the design however and even thought it was funny. It certainly didn’t help that they were a size too small and hugged… certain places a little. When he had first put them on, Dragon had to take a moment to be able to function properly.
So seeing Rosinante now, with no shirt on and the sun shining down on him was really making him act up.
Calm down Dragon, you are here to have a family friendly day out, Dragon told himself, This must be the work of those horny post pregnancy hormones the doctor warned me about. One night of peaceful sleep and suddenly I’m a rabbit.
The RA doctor had informed Dragon of everything that happens after birth, assuming he had forgotten or needed a reminder from when he “had” Ace three years prior. Dragon had been pretty out of it afterwards and was thankful for the information.
But damn, those hormones were raging after nearly six weeks of exhaustion and anxiety.
As he stood there, staring at Rosinante’s… assets, the blonde had started waving his hand in front of his face.
“Dragon? Hey, are you okay?” Rosinante asked, grabbing the shorter man’s shoulders and shaking him slightly.
“Hm? Oh, yes.” Dragon bluntly said as he snapped out of his daze, “It’s just the horny hormones.”
“What?” Rosinante asked, half flustered and half confused, “Wha- What do you mean by that?”
“The post pregnancy hormones are going nuts again, but they’re making me, uh, want to climb you like an actual monkey rather than wanting to cry.” Dragon explained while trying desperately to keep it family friendly in case Ace overheard anything, “And those shorts are not helping at all. I forgot about how… well endowed you are.”
Rosinante felt like he was burning alive after hearing Dragon’s incredibly honest reply.
“Ah- Well… I mean- It- It will shrink, in the water, a little…” Rosinante stuttered in reply.
Oh my god, what is wrong with me?! Rosinante thought, Why am I like this?! Now I’ve made it awkward!
“You shrink?” Dragon asked, confused and looking at him sceptically.
“Ah, yes. It- It shrinks, kind of like a turtle.” Rosinante explained, with his hands showing a horizontal shrinking motion.
Well that’s still bigger than average, Dragon thought, But he is over nine feet tall so I guess that would be the average.
Before they could talk about it more, a small voice piped up from below.
“Why are you talking about turtles?” Ace asked.
Looking down, they saw that Ace was standing between them and looking up at them innocently.
How much did he hear?! They both panicked.
“Ah, we were just wondering if we’d see any sea turtles today.” Rosinante quickly said.
“Yes! The water is pretty shallow, so we might see some gliding by!” Dragon nervously added, “There is a reef nearby afterall!”
Ace narrowed his eyes and seemed to be checking if they were lying to him or not.
Thankfully, he was three and his attention span was as short as he was.
“Okay! Can we go swimming now?” Ace asked, smiling brightly.
“Of course!” Rosinante replied, picking up his floaty and Ace, “You coming with us, Dragon?”
“Of course, someone has to keep you from drowning.” Dragon laughed.
“Oh shut up.” Rosinante laughed back as he walked to the water with a giggling Ace on his hip.
Dragon smiled as he watched him go. He went to take his own shirt off, but hesitated for a moment. He was a little unsure about it, he had taken his shirt off in public before, but his body had changed due to carrying Luffy. He still looked like a man despite it, just slightly softer around the pelvis and chest areas.
Dragon had taken his shirt off at home, but that was just with Rosinante in his their bedroom to feed Luffy and he wasn’t treated any differently.
Fuck it, I’m going to enjoy today, Dragon thought as he finally pulled his gray shirt off, And god, I’m such a child for feeling giddy at calling a bedroom ours.
Then he tossed his shirt aside and ran to catch up with his family. Making it just in time to save Rosinante from stepping on a crab.
~~*~~
Ace was having a great time.
They had left stinky Luffy at home so Ace was getting all the attention he had sorely missed the past couple of weeks.
His dad and Rosi helped put the finishing touches on the really cool sandcastle Ace had made. They had said it was the most amazing castle they had ever seen and he was very proud of it.
Currently, they were swimming in (adult) knee deep water. Or rather Ace was swimming and Rosi was sitting in his floaty as Dragon watched them.
Ace had been swimming around Rosi for about half an hour now as he looked for the sea turtles they had mentioned earlier, but he wasn’t finding any. He also didn’t understand why the two adults were turning bright red whenever he mentioned it.
Why are they so red when I ask about turtles? Ace thought as he paddled around, Are they getting a sun burn?
Ace had noticed that Rosi in particular was looking very red. And he was… sleeping?
“Daddy, I think Rosi fell asleep.” Ace said as he swam over, grabbing onto his dad’s leg to keep from drifting away by the gentle waves.
“Hm?” Dragon hummed in reply, he had zoned out a bit due to the calm atmosphere, “What is it firefly?”
“I think Rosi fell asleep.” Ace told him, pointing at the blonde slowly drifting away.
Sure enough, Rosinante had in fact fallen asleep and he was slowly sinking into the water in the middle of the tube he was sitting in.
His dad immediately started walking towards him with a giggling Ace hanging onto his leg as he went to go get the blonde.
When he got to him, Dragon quickly pulled Rosinante back into a sitting position from the folded lawn chair he was turning into and dragged him back to shore.
“Oof, he sure is heavy.” Dragon sighed, “Why don’t you help me and we can go have some snacks while he wakes up.”
“Okay!” Ace yelled before he started pushing on the floaty, kicking his little legs viciously.
He thought he was helping, but he didn’t know his dad was just pretending to struggle so Ace would tire himself out for nap time.
When they got to the shore, Ace dragged the floaty to their blanket while his dad carried Rosi and gently laid him down. Sitting down beside the man once Rosi was under the shade of the umbrella and Ace was happily eating some sandwiches.
“Mh? Did I fall asleep?” Rosinante asked, only half awake.
“Yes and you were getting a little red.” Dragon replied, “You can take a nap if you want.”
“Hm, maybe I will.” Rosinante mumbled, turning over and wrapping his arms around Dragon’s side, “Save some sandwiches for me, please.”
“We’ll try, not guarantees though.” Dragon laughed.
Ace just watched as Rosi smiled and nuzzled into his dad’s side before going still. Dragon gently ran his fingers through the other man’s hair before turning to Ace.
“Are you having fun, Ace?” Dragon asked.
“Yes! I’m having lots of fun!” Ace exclaimed.
“Good, I’m glad.” Dragon told him, “And I’m sorry that we haven't been paying as much attention to you lately, Luffy hasn’t given us much rest. But things will get better from now on, I promise.”
Ace just nodded, giving his dad a small smile, before he went back to eating his sandwich. But he seemed to have lost his appetite and that ugly feeling was welling up inside him again at the mention of Luffy.
Stupid Luffy, making daddy and Rosi tired all the time, Ace pouted, Did I make him that tired too? What if they get tired of me? What if-
Ace was startled out of his spiral when he felt his dad lifting his head up so he was looking at him.
“Are you alright, Ace?” Dragon asked with a concerned expression, “You’re looking a little blue. Come on firefly, what’s wrong?”
Ace thought about it for a moment, unsure about what to do and trying to rein in all the overwhelming things he was feeling. Unfortunately, his body betrayed him and he was unknowingly crying.
“Oh Ace, what’s wrong?” Dragon cooed as he picked him up and set him down on his lap, “What is it firefly? You can tell me.”
Ace just sniffled and leaned his head on his dad’s chest, desperately trying to dry his tears.
“Will- Will you leave me now that you have Luffy?” Ace hiccuped, “Like my papa? Did- Did he… Did he leave because I was making him too tired?”
“Ace, what are you talking about?” Dragon asked, “You’re my firefly and while I may have to leave sometimes for work, I’ll always come back to you.”
“You- You will?” Ace asked, “You don’t love Luffy more?”
“Of course not, I love the both of you so much.” Dragon told him, kissing his head, “I could never choose between the both of you and you could never make me leave you.”
“O- Oh. Rosi too?” Ace sniffled.
“Of course I do, Ace.” Rosinante said suddenly, startling both Ace and Dragon, “I love all of you very much and would never choose to leave any of you.”
Ace let out another hiccup when Rosi sat up and kissed his head too. Then he pulled both Ace and Dragon into a hug.
“Would you still have come back if Luffy wasn’t born?” Ace asked.
Ace could feel his dad tense at hearing that and he looked like he was about to say something, but Rosi beat him to the punch.
“Of course I would Ace.” Rosinante told him.
“Then why didn’t you?” Ace pressed.
“It was too dangerous for me to come see you.” Rosinante explained.
“Yes, you remember what I told you when we left?” Dragon asked.
“That the melty man that attacked us was very bad and we needed to hide for a while.” Ace replied, “That I shouldn’t tell anyone our real names or about the revolutionary army and that it was very important that I stay with you or in our room.”
“Yes, well, the melty man is the reason why Rosi couldn’t come see us.” Dragon stated, “If he knew where we were, it would be very bad.”
“So I had to wait until it was safe to come.” Rosinante added, “Just like your Gramps, Uncle Kuzan, and Auntie Dadan had to wait. Do you think they love you any less?”
Ace’s eyes widened at that and he shook his head.
“No! It’s just… you have been busy with Luffy… and I just… wanted you to pay attention to me.” Ace whispered, “I missed it when it was just us and then I felt bad for wishing Luffy to go away.”
“Oh Ace, it’s completely normal for you to feel that way.” Dragon reassured him, “That doesn’t make you a bad person at all.”
“Really? It doesn’t?” Ace asked, as his dad wiped his tears away.
“Of course not. You know, when Kuzan came along, Dadan and I kept trying to mail him away.” Dragon said, “We would put him on the front porch in a box.”
“You did?” Ace said, “Where’d you try to mail him to?”
“Ah, well, somewhere far away from here.” Dragon explained, not wanting to say that they had tried to send Kuzan to Impel Down, “But we got used to him being around eventually and we had lots of fun together when he got older. Just like you and Luffy will once he gets bigger.”
“Yeah, pretty soon he’ll be up and running after you.” Rosinante added, “You guys can play pirates together and go on adventures with each other.”
Ace did remember his dad telling him that Luffy would get bigger and he could teach him how to do things. Remembering that and hearing what they were saying now, it made the ugly feeling lessen a bit.
“And you don’t have to like each other all the time.” Dragon stated, “I have fights or get annoyed with your uncle and auntie all the time. It’s just a part of life and being with family. But you can always come and talk to us; you don’t have to keep it all inside until you explode firefly, okay?”
“Okay.” Ace nodded, rubbing his eyes, “But what about my papa? Where is he?”
Ace looked expectantly at his dad who looked like he was frozen. He almost thought he wouldn’t answer the question, but then his dad closed his eyes and sighed.
“Ace, do you remember Henry?” Dragon asked, “Do you remember what happened to him?”
“Yes, he went to heaven because of the melty man.” Ace replied, “But what does that have to do with my papa?”
“Well, one day your papa got really sick.” Dragon told him, “He passed away before you were born.”
Ace silently sat there for a moment. He had thought his papa had left them and that he might be able to see him again one day. He hadn’t even considered that his papa might be dead.
“My papa is with mister Henry?” Ace tearfully asked.
“Yes, he’s in heaven with mister Henry.” Dragon replied, rubbing Ace’s back. “He was looking forward to meeting you and was sad to not be able to, but I’m sure he is watching over you everyday.”
Ace let out a hiccup and curled in on himself a little. He had his eyes closed, but he felt his dad and Rosi move closer so he was comfortably squished in between them. He felt one of them take off his sun hat and gently run their fingers through his hair, a feeling of calmness flow over him.
“What did my papa do? Was he a marine?” Ace asked.
“No, he was a pirate, a good one too.” Dragon explained, “He wanted to explore the world and go on adventures with his friends. This made him a lot of enemies though, especially the marines.”
Ace perked up at the mention of pirates.
“My papa was a pirate?!” Ace exclaimed, “What did he do? Did he get a lot of gold? What was his crew like? Did he-”
Ace was cut off from his questioning by his dad gently covering his mouth.
“I- I can’t… tell you everything about him right now for your safety, but I promise I will in the future.” Dragon told him, making Ace deflate a little, “But for right now, I want you to know that he loved you very much.”
Ace took a moment to contemplate everything before talking again.
“So, I can’t talk about my papa like I can’t talk about the revolutionary army?” Ace quietly asked, a little unsure about everything.
“Yes, it would be very dangerous for the wrong people to find out.” Dragon stated, “But, as I said, I promise to tell you everything once you are older. Okay?”
“Okay.” Ace nodded before turning to Rosinante, “But what about you Rosi?”
“What do you mean, Ace?” Rosinante asked, confused.
“Will you get sick and go to heaven too?” Ace replied, worried that what happened to his papa would happen to Rosi, “I don’t want Luffy to not have a papa anymore. I want you to stay too.”
That made both of the adults start laughing a little which made Ace confused.
“What’s so funny?” Ace pouted.
“Oh Ace, I told you that I’m not leaving and I meant it.” Rosinante told him, “I’m here to stay.”
“Forever?” Ace asked, holding out his pinky finger, “You promise?”
Rosi seemed to hesitate for a moment before wrapping his own finger around Ace’s.
“I can’t promise forever, nobody can, but I can promise that I’ll do my best to stay.” Rosinanate stated, “And, if you want, I can be your papa too.”
“But I already have a papa.” Ace said, even more confused.
“You can have more than one.” Dragon told him, “I did.”
“I can?” Ace asked, “You did? Where are they?”
“Ah, in heaven too.” Dragon quickly said, hoping Ace didn’t know he was lying, “But yes, you can have more than one.”
“My papa wouldn’t be mad?” Ace asked.
“No, he wouldn’t.” Dragon reassured him, “Nobody can be replaced, but people can be gained.”
“Hm, I’ll think about it.” Ace said after thinking about it.
“Okay, take your time.” Rosinante told him, smiling brightly as he did so, “I’ll love you no matter what you call me.”
“I love you too.” Ace said as he curled into Rosinante’s arms.
Ace had a bit more to eat before falling asleep between his parents.
~~*~~
While Ace was napping, Rosinante and Dragon ate their lunch.
“He took that better than I thought.” Dragon pondered, “I guess he was just too tired to ask a lot of questions.”
“I’m sure he’ll ask more as he gets older.” Rosinante said, “Right now he was just afraid we were replacing him.”
The two of them quietly watched Ace sleep and both mentally kicked themselves for not noticing the issue sooner.
“Did you mean what you said earlier?” Dragon asked, “About wanting to stay and raise the kids together?”
“Of course I did, Dragon.” Rosinante stated, “You think I want to leave?”
“No, it’s just… What about your friends?” Dragon questioned him, “Don’t you miss them?”
Rosinante was silent and looked down at the apple he was eating, picking at the fruit’s skin as he did so.
“Yes, but I have nothing to go back to at Marineford besides dad.” Rosinante quietly told him, “A couple months after you left, Bellemere was presumed dead after being missing in action for a while and Smoker left for another base after we had a fight at her funeral.”
Rosinante let out a shuddering sigh and blinked back a few tears before continuing.
“So no, I don’t want to leave here.” Rosinante told him earnestly, looking back up at Dragon, “Even if Bellemere was still alive and Smoker wasn’t angry with me, I still wouldn’t want to leave here.”
“Oh Rosi, I’m so sorry.” Dragon said as he pulled Rosinante into a hug, “Why didn’t you tell me all this? Here I am complaining about my problems and you’re struggling on your own.”
“I’m sorry. I know we promised not to keep secrets anymore.” Rosinante mumbled into his shoulder, “I guess Smoker was right; I do run from my problems rather than facing them. I just… I just feel like I always have to push my feelings aside to help everyone else and to make up for all the times I screw up.”
“It’s okay, Rosi.” Dragon told him, “We both got a lot of issues we need to work out, but we can do that together. We’ll never be perfect, all anyone can ask of us is that we try to do our best. Besides, I think your clumsiness is endearing.”
“Hey! This is supposed to be a heartfelt moment you ass!” Rosinante laughed, “But thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” Dragon replied, kissing Rosinante afterwards.
The two would have continued kissing each other, but Ace had woken up.
“Ew! No kissing!” Ace yelled, pushing them apart so he was sitting in between them.
“What? I can’t kiss your dad?” Rosinante jokingly asked, “But he is so handsome!”
“No!” Ace yelled again, “And he can’t kiss you! Kissing is gross!”
The two adults looked at each other with a grin before leaning down and placing butterfly kisses on Ace’s cheeks. This made the toddler start giggling and squirming to get out of their reach.
“Come on! Let’s go swimming again!” Ace urged them.
“Okay, okay.” Dragon fake groaned, “But after that, we’ll have to leave so we can call gramps before the day is over, okay?”
Ace looked like he was about to protest, but the prospect of calling his gramps seemed to calm him down a little.
“Okay.” Ace pouted before he started trying to pull Rosinante up from the blanket, “Now come on Rosi! I want to build a mote around my castle too!”
“I’m coming, I’m coming.” Rosinante laughed as he got up from the blanket and put Ace’s sun hat back on.
The trio continued to enjoy their beach day despite the earlier meltdowns. After about an hour, they started walking back home.
And if they were expecting peace when they arrived, well… Luffy wasn’t that merciful.
Neither was Tsuru.
Notes:
Example of Ace's swimsuit: https://www.thesims3.com/sims3_asset/sims3_asset/thumb/shard000/000/095/067/71/original.jpg -> Just imagine it as dark blue with flames.
Example of Rosinante's swimsuit: https://i5.walmartimages.com/seo/Men-s-Cute-Snowman-Winter-Swim-Trunks-Quick-Dry-Board-Shorts-Bathing-Suits-with-Mesh-Lining-M_9b31eec2-e460-4352-8473-0660c9257dd0.5feeb49c12f828adfec7a577efacb5a9.jpeg -> I saw this on Pinterest and I just started giggling. It looks photo shopped.😂
As Ace grows up, he'll start asking more questions, but right now he just wants to know he is loved. I am planning on sprinkling pieces of information about Roger and Rouge in as we go along.
Also, sorry for the long wait, but exams are in like two weeks and I am getting ready for an internship in the fall.
Thank you for reading and your patience! Leave a comment if you want! I enjoy reading them and answering any questions you might have.
Chapter 23: Tsuru's Wrath
Summary:
Apparently, Sengoku and Garp had forgotten to tell Tsuru that Dragon and Ace were still alive. So she is extra pissed when she finds out she has another grand-nephew and she wasn't invited to go see him.
Notes:
Merriweather is the name for Sengoku’s goat.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 6 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mid June - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
When they got back home, Dadan was standing at the door waiting for them.
“Oh thank god, you’re back.” Dadan sighed, “The little heathen took the bottle just fine the first time, but I guessed he figured out that it wasn’t you after that. It took forever for him to drink the second time and go down for a nap.”
“Where is he now?” Dragon asked as he set the beach bag down.
“Upstairs still sleeping thankfully.” Dadan huffed, “The kid sure has some lungs.”
“Aw, Luffy couldn’t have been that bad.” Rosinante said, trying not to laugh at the miserable look Dadan gave him.
“Says the man that can silence anything!” Dadan shot back, “My ears are ringing!”
Dragon and Rosinante were trying desperately not to laugh, but then Ace started giggling at the sight of his aunt’s angry face. Soon all three of them were laughing at her.
“Yeah, you wanna laugh at me? Wait until I tell you about Tsuru.” Dadan told him with a smirk.
That made Dragon and Rosinante shut up immediately; both of them felt a chill run down their spine.
Rosinante put Ace down and quickly told him to go play upstairs.
The adults waited until they made sure Ace had made it all the way up the stairs before they continued their conversation.
“Tsuru? What about her?” Rosinante asked.
“Oh nothing, just that she’s inside on the-” Dadan said before she was interrupted by her brother.
“She’s here?!” Dragon asked, panicked.
“No! She’s on the phone.” Dadan quickly reassured him, “Sorry, probably should have worded that better, but she’s pissed that she was left out.”
“What do you mean?” Rosinante asked, “She can’t be that mad that she didn’t get to see Luffy, it was an unexpected trip.”
“Oh it’s not because of that, well it is a little, but apparently Sengoku and dad forgot to tell her that you were still alive after the funeral.” Dadan stated, “So up until this morning she thought Ace and you were dead since last October.”
Suddenly all the colour had drained from Dragon and Rosinante’s faces along with both of their hearts feeling like they stopped.
“She’s going to kill me.” Dragon shakingly whispered, on the verge of panic.
“No she’s not.” Rosinante muttered, “She’s going to kill our dads and we’ll be orphans.”
Dadan rolled her eyes as she watched the two fully grown men literally shake in horror at the thought of Tsuru coming after them.
“Okay look, I’ll stall her while you take a shower.” Dadan offered, “It’ll be easy since she’s busy yelling at the two dumbasses.”
“Oh-Okay.” Dragon and Rosinante stiffly answered before walking upstairs in a daze.
How those two survived in the military for more than a couple weeks is beyond me, Dadan thought before sighing and walking back to the kitchen where the den den mushi was.
~~*~~
Earlier That Morning - Senhoku’s Office - Marineford
Sengoku, Garp, and Kuzan arrived at Marineford early in the morning after sailing for three weeks from Dawn Island.
The trio were exhausted from the trip, but happy for Dragon and Rosinante. Though they were going to have a bit of a debriefing session before relaxing.
“Oh, wasn’t he cute, Garp? Luffy is like a tiny version of Rosi!” Sengoku gushed as he opened the door to his office and set Merriweather down.
The goat then wandered off to eat some papers left out on the floor.
“What are you talking about?! He looks like a potato!” Garp yelled, “I just hope he grows up to look like me.”
“Don’t you mean like Dragon, dad?” Kuzan tiredly asked, holding his bag to his chest like a pillow.
This was due to him being tired and because Merriweather had chewed a hole through the leather.
“No.” Garp replied, “He looks like a squished-”
Just before Garp finished his sentence, the door behind them slammed closed and revealed that Tsuru had been standing behind it.
She looked pissed.
“Oh hi Tsuru! What are you doing here?” Garp asked, oblivious as to why Tsuru looked so mad, “Why do you look so angry.”
“Take a guess.” Tsuru gritted out while locking the door and putting an armchair in front of it.
“Menopause?” Garp offered.
“No, that already happened years ago.” Tsuru hissed, walking towards them slowly, “Try again.”
Sengoku slowly moved to stand behind his desk and Kuzan backed over to wall so Garp was in the line of fire.
“Well I wouldn’t know, I got my uterus removed after Dragon.” Garp shrugged, still not reading the room, “Are you mad because-”
“Garp, shut the fuck up.” Sengoku hissed before using a sweeter tone on Tsuru, “We are all pretty tired, so why don’t you just tell us why you’re mad?”
“Fine. Why the hell didn’t you tell me Dragon and Ace were still alive?!” Tsuru yelled, punching Garp in the gut with an armament haki fist.
Due to his guard being down, Garp fell face first to the floor with a groan.
“Seriously?! I was on a mission so I couldn’t come to the funeral, then for several months I thought they’re both dead, and then all of a sudden I get a call from you telling me you’re all going to see Dragon’s new baby and I was in charge of Marineford while you’re gone?! And that Rosinante is the other father?! What the actual fuck?!” Tsuru ranted, “Seriously, in what world, did you think putting me through that pain was a good idea?!”
After a moment of shocked silence, nobody had seen Tsuru this upset before, Sengoku spoke up.
“I honestly thought Garp told you.” Sengoku explained, “I do remember telling him to tell you after the funeral.”
“I thought… you were going… to tell her.” Garp groaned from the floor.
“If I had known that they didn’t tell you, I would’ve told you.” Kuzan said sincerely, “I just thought we were all being really secretive about it because Dragon is the Insurgent Serpent.”
This time it was Tsuru’s turn to be shocked into silence.
“Dragon is… the Insurgent Serpent?!” Tsuru yelled, “Were you fuckers going to tell me anything?!”
“Again, I thought Garp told you.” Sengoku told her, “But yes, Dragon is the Insurgent Serpent and we will now be secretly working with him to take down the government.”
Tsuru narrowed her eyes at him and walked around the side of Sengoku’s desk to stand in front of him.
“Uh, hi?” Sengoku said nervously.
Tsuru then kicked him in the balls with an armament haki leg. He too then crashed to the ground in pain.
“You idiots are going to have to work hard to get me to forgive you.” Tsuru told them while pinching her nose, “But I suppose taking down the government is a start.”
She then looked up at Kuzan.
“Well? What do you have to say for yourself, boy?” Tsuru asked.
“I’m sorry Auntie Tsuru, I really thought they told you.” Kuzan said, all too ready to throw his dad under the bus, “I was just as surprised as you were to know that my brother had another baby.”
“Hm, I see.” Tsuru muttered, “You go sit on the chair in front of the door for now; we can’t be having these two try to escape while I interrogate them.”
Kuzan just nodded and obediently sat down in front of the door. Then he quickly put his bag on his lap to protect himself in case Tsuru felt like kicking or punching someone again.
Tsuru then dragged the groaning Sengoku and Garp over to the couch, tossing them onto it before sitting down in the other armchair.
“Now you two are going to tell me everything or so god help me, I will kill you.” Tsuru threatened as she kicked her legs up on Sengoku’s pristine coffee table.
So they told her what happened over the course of the next three hours.
They told her about what happened on Needle Island last October.
About when Dragon started the revolution with his friends and why.
Why Dragon didn't contact them earlier.
That Dragon didn’t know he had been pregnant until he was in labour.
And their plan to go around the Celestial Dragon’s orders by giving the Revolutionary Army information to prevent disasters in the making.
“Oh, by the way, I finally told Dragon who his father might be.” Garp added at the end.
“Yeah and it only took you thirty-six years.” Tsuru stated, completely unimpressed by their antics.
“Who is Dragon’s dad?” Kuzan piped up from his spot in front of the door.
“Right, you were sleeping during that conversation.” Garp muttered, “It’s either Roger, Rayleigh, or Whitebeard. Although I am leaning towards Roger being his father.”
Kuzan took a moment to process that all before he started laughing.
“No, wait… That means Ace is potentially Dragon’s brother?!” Kuzan chuckled, “Oh this is so good.”
“Oh, don’t be so harsh on your brother, it’s not his fault Garp can’t keep track of anything.” Sengoku chided.
“Oi! Shut up!” Garp yelled.
“Or what?” Sengoku taunted with a smile.
“Or I’ll tell him about your bedroom fumbles!” Garp threatened.
Sengoku lost his smile at that.
“You wouldn’t dare! It’s bad enough Rosinante knows!” Sengoku pleaded.
“Too late! Hey Kuzan! This guy slept with Rocks D. Xebec!” Garp told his son, “Then hooked up with a pirate chef!”
“Really? You slept with Rocks D. Xebec?” Kuzan asked, not believing that someone like Sengoku would sleep with pirates.
“Wasn’t there a doctor or two as well?” Tsuru asked, “From Drum Island?”
“Oh yeah! Fire Pants and Plus Symbol!” Garp exclaimed, “I had forgotten about them. Wow, you really can’t keep anyone, can you? You must suck. Badly.”
“Shut up! Neither could you!” Sengoku yelled, shaking Garp by his collar, “And don’t you dare tell anyone Kuzan!”
“Don’t worry, I won’t.” Kuzan promised, “I want to forget all this in fact.”
“And Garp could keep people, Sengoku.” Tsuru remarked, “All at the same time too. You have gotten anything since you became Fleet Admiral and couldn’t see that chef anymore.”
“Please, no more.” Kuzan whined, “I know too much already!”
“Fine, fine.” Tsuru sighed, “I’m going to call the boys and see how they’re doing.”
She then went over to the snail by the couch and dialed the Monkey D house number, patiently waiting for someone to pick up on the other side.
Meanwhile, Sengoku and Garp continued to fight on the couch like children.
“Why do you have to tell everyone my business!” Sengoku yelled.
“I think you mean failures.” Garp told him smirking, “You’re just jealous of all my success!”
“Shut up!” Sengoku shouted.
“No you!” Garp retorted.
Finally someone on the other end picked up and Tsuru could stop watching the fools on the couch.
“Hush you harlots. The adults are speaking.” Tsuru told them, “Hello Dadan, how are you?”
“Hey! We’re not harlots!” Garp shouted before getting Sengoku’s knee to his chin.
“So you admit you’re a child?” Sengoku taunted.
“Oh fuck you!” Garp yelled.
“No, everything is alright here, Dadan.” Tsuru said, “I’m just watching your father make a fool of himself as usual. Where is your brother? Oh they’re just getting back? Okay, I’ll wait.”
Tsuru set the den den mushi down for a moment before punching Sengoku and Garp on the head so they’d shut up.
“Ow! What was that for?!” They both whined.
“For acting like complete children.” Tsuru huffed, “And I’m also still mad that you didn’t tell me.”
“Well, the more people that know about a secret, the more likely it is that it'll be leaked.” Garp stated.
That earned him two more punches, one from Sengoku and one from Tsuru.
From across the room, Kuzan sighed and got himself comfortable for a nap. He was not going anywhere anytime soon it seems. So he fell asleep to the sounds of grown men screaming in terror.
~~*~~
Mid June - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
Freshly showered and feeling less anxious, Dragon quickly bathed Ace before sending him off to play.
Then he met Rosinante in the hallway.
“Luffy is all good?” Dragon asked.
“Yup, still sleeping.” Rosinante sighed, shutting the door to their bedroom, "Probably tired from crying all morning.”
“Aw, poor little guy.” Dragon cooed, “Can you put a bubble around Ace’s bedroom so he doesn’t wake him up.”
“Already did.” Rosinante laughed, “This is the longest he’s slept in weeks. No way am I messing with that.”
“God I love your powers.” Dragon told him, hugging Rosinante close.
“Hey! What about me?” Rosinante teased, hugging Dragon too.
“Yeah, I love you.” Dragon sighed, “Now let's go face Tsuru and let her yell at us for an hour before blaming it on our fathers.”
“Well it’s not really blaming if it’s true now is it?” Rosinante huffed, pressing his face in Dragon’s hair, “I love you too by the way.”
“I know, thank you.” Dragon replied, snuggling into Rosinante’s chest.
The two of them stood there quietly, just enjoying the rare peaceful moment they got in their chaotic lives, and held each other close.
It didn’t even last a minute.
“Hey! Are you coming downstairs or what?!” Dadan yelled, immediately making them both tense up, “Tsuru really wants to talk to you.”
“Shhhh!” Dragon and Rosinate both hushed her in a panic, scared Luffy would wake up.
“Oh, right.” Dadan muttered, then speaking in a quieter tone, “Just get down here, I can’t hold her off forever!”
The two men looked at each other and sighed before reluctantly pulling apart. They quietly walked down to the kitchen and saw Dadan talking on the phone.
“Ah, here they are!” Dadan joyfully cried, “Here, I’ll put you on speaker."
There was a click and then they heard Tsuru’s voice.
“Hello boys, do you have anything to say to me?” Tsuru asked them in a curt tone.
That was Tsuru’s “I’m about to attempt murder” voice.
So Dragon did the only logical thing: immediately cave out of fear.
“I’m really sorry I didn’t tell you, but I didn’t tell anyone out of fear. You know how Akainu is; he’s a bastard that won't rest until I’m either arrested or dead. So I just decided to be dead. I’m really, really sorry. I also didn’t know that I was pregnant.” Dragon rambled, almost on the verge of tears, “If I did, you would have been the second person I’d call right after Rosinante since I trust your advice more than my dad’s and-”
“Calm down, Dragon.” Tsuru ordered in a gentler tone, “It’s okay, don’t send yourself into a panic, I could never be mad at you for trying to do your best in light of a bad situation. Just tell me next time instead of relying on your father’s useless communication skills.”
Dragon let out a shaky sigh at that, feeling both Dadan and Rosinante pat him on the back.
“And how are you doing, Rosinante? Adjusting to fatherhood well?” Tsuru asked the blonde.
“Yeah, it could be better with less crying, but we’ve been doing well.” Rosinante replied.
“Less crying? From you two or the baby?” Tsuru teased.
“Both.” Dadan told her, “I’m surprised these two haven’t pulled their hair out yet.”
“Well it’ll get better with time.” Tsuru told them, “Once you get on a schedule that works for you and stick to it, things should run smoother. How is Ace handling it?”
“He had a bit of a meltdown earlier, but he seems to have a better understanding of having another baby around now.” Dragon answered, “He thought we were going to leave him or something because we have Luffy now.”
“Yeah, that’s normal. Just make sure to include him in things more and those feelings should go away eventually.” Tsuru stated, “And Luffy is a lovely name by the way.”
“Thank you Tsuru.” Dragon sighed, “Kuzan said he would get beat up in school.”
“Hm, yes, kids can be cruel.” Tsuru hummed, “Speaking of beatings, I have to go yell at the dumbass for a bit more.”
“And while you’re beating them up, can you please give the phone to Kuzan?” Dragon asked, “I didn’t get a chance to ask him about what’s been going on at Marineford before they left.”
“Of course dear, you guys take care of yourselves and the little ones.” Tsuru replied, handing the phone to Kuzan, then they heard her yell, “Hey! Don’t you two try to lock yourselves in the bathroom! I know how to pick a lock!”
There was some muffled shouting and rustling. Then they heard Kuzan’s voice come over the line.
“Hey, what’s up?” Kuzan asked.
“I meant to ask you before you left, but what has been happening at Marineford since I left? Anything or anyone dangerous I should know about?” Dragon questioned.
“Oh, well… Henry’s family moved to the Sabaody Archipelago to open a greengrocer, Borsalino has been pretty quiet, and just recently as of today: Akainu is trying to evict the demon from his apartment.” Kuzan told him, “Been muttering to himself a lot too.”
“What?!” Dadan, Dragon, and Rosinante asked in surprise.
Just what exactly has been happening there at Marineford?
Notes:
Was going to make this chapter longer, but it didn't quite feel right. I also just did a long ass week of exams and a large chapter for A Gothic Tragedy. I have most of the dialogue for next chapter ready though, so it will be coming soon.
Also, have a meme:
https://64.media.tumblr.com/3c82d9cc7e9c2022f017d26d5d58f6ef/6a6dc27cff865179-d2/s500x750/b9fc4a0b926f31c149e102c3b9d4c71c55ae251f.pnj
Chapter 24: How’s Marineford Doing?
Summary:
Dadan, Dragon, and Rosinante are told a little about what has been happening at Marineford. Kuzan has an unsuccessful dating history and his siblings bully him for it.
Notes:
Merriweather is the name for Sengoku’s goat.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 6 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mid June - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
Dadan, Dragon, and Rosinante sat there frozen at the kitchen table, not knowing what to ask about first.
They were glad that Henry’s family were doing okay and were setting up a new life away from Akainu. Hopefully their lives stayed peaceful.
Borsalino being quiet wasn’t something that was too alarming. He had a quiet period after Ohara and had avoided Akainu like the plague for a couple months. So he is probably just doing the same because he thinks Dragon and Ace are dead. It would be sweet if Dragon didn’t feel guilty about it
As for Akainu, well that was probably the most interesting piece of information. What the hell was going on with him?
“I’m sorry, did you say Akainu has been trying to… evict a demon from his apartment?” Dragon asked, thinking he just heard his brother wrong.
“Yup, found out this morning because a priest was running down to the docks screaming. I stopped to ask someone what that was about and apparently it’s been a common thing over the past three weeks.” Kuzan explained, “He’s already gone through all the priests from all the different religious places in Marineford. Most of them took a sabbatical leave, but one of them checked himself into a mental institution. The civilians think he’s trying to contact Dragon like some kind of tragic love story.”
“Wow, that’s insane, maybe there really is a demon in his apartment?” Rosinante pondered.
“I don’t care if the demon is real or not, I’m just glad the bastard is suffering.” Dadan stated, “Why did you have to sleep with that nutcase, Dargon?”
“I don’t know, I guess I was just really mad at the world and had a lapse in judgement.” Dragon groaned, putting his head in his hands.
“That’s not a lapse in judgment, a lapse in judgement is deciding to wear neon clothes outside of a rave venue.” Dadan told him, “What you did was a hate fuck.”
“Yes, I know and I regretted it immediately, then forgot about it.” Dragon huffed, “Which figuratively bit me in the ass when Ace was born and we came up with that stupid cover story about who Ace’s dad was.”
“Hah! Was it figuratively?” Dadan asked with an eyebrow raised, “With how shit Akainu’s personality is, I’d figured he would have bit you on the ass yourself.”
“No, Akainu was just a full night of uncomfortable missionary.” Dragon stated, “He’s also smaller than you would think.”
“I bite though.” Rosinante said with a cheeky grin.
“Yes you do and you’re very talented too.” Dragon sighed, now smiling as well and looking at Rosinante fondly, “Well proportioned too.”
“Neither of us needed to know that!” Dadan yelled, disgusted from hearing about her brother’s bedroom activities.
“Yeah! I don’t want to hear about it either!” Kuzan agreed, “It’s bad enough I had to hear about Sengoku’s failed love life today, I don’t need to hear about your successful one!”
“Hey now Kuzan, you do know that you shouldn’t be throwing stones when you live in a glass house right?” Dragon asked, “Did Sengoku’s failures remind you about your own?”
“What do you mean?” Kuzan replied, feigning confusion, “I didn’t have any failures.”
“Oh really? Didn’t your childhood sweet heart dump you and run off to marry a samurai?” Dadan asked, “You were heartbroken for almost a year after she left you and you only got over her when you had a one night stand with a historian you can’t remember the name of. After giving up on finding her, you went out with that pirate for about three years before she dumped you too because, and I quote, ‘You were holding her back.’”
“Really?! Wow, he really is as bad as my dad.” Rosinante commented, “Has he not fumbled anybody?”
“Nope, and this all happened before the age of twenty-five.” Dragon told him, “Hasn’t had a steady romantic relationship since.”
“Oh, so he’s worse than my dad.” Rosinante realised, “At least my dad had somewhat of a steady relationship with that chef before he became Fleet Admiral and wasn’t able to leave Marineford.”
“Yeah, Kuzan really has no luck at all.” Dadan agreed.
“Ok, first of all, Saya wanted to get married as soon as we both turned seventeen and I thought that was too soon. I wanted to establish a career and see if we made it through a long distance relationship first since she didn’t want to move to Marineford.” Kuzan began, embarrassed of the situation he suddenly found himself in, “Also, Saya didn’t leave with a samurai, she left with a misogynistic dude that has never been in a real fight and just teaches boys how to use swords. Secondly, I admit that going on a drinking binge for almost a year was a bit extreme, but I was really upset. The older lady I met in the bar never told me her name and she was also upset because her husband died. Then I woke up and she was gone. Thirdly, the pirate is actually a he and he wanted to get into the warlords. Once he succeeded, he dumped me, so excuse me if I have trust issues.”
“Wow, which warlord was it?” Rosinante asked.
“It was Crocodile.” Dragon replied before Kuzan could say anything, “He dropped Kuzan off on the closest island he could find after they had a fight.”
“Oh really? What was the fight about?” Rosinante questioned Kuzan.
“No one's business, especially not Dadan or Dragons because they’ll make fun of me.” Kuzan gritted out.
“Damn, I should’ve joined the marines!” Dadan groaned, slamming her hand down on the kitchen counter, “I would have so much blackmail material!”
“Please don’t join the marines.” Kuzan pleaded, not sure if his sister was serious or not.
“Why not? Is it really that bad?” Dadan asked.
“Yeah, there are so many people that should be sued.” Kuzan stated, “Mostly by me for emotional damage.”
“Well I can be your lawyer if you want.” Dadan offered, “I was a lawyer once.”
“You were a lawyer? How? You never went to law school?” Dragon asked, bewildered at the thought of his adventurous sister being patient enough to stay in one place for at least ten years of schooling.
“It’s called identity theft Dragon.” Dadan replied, rolling her eyes, “So if you need a lawyer, Bâtard Debra is on the case. Although, I should mention that she probably had some mob ties because when I got her ID off her corpse in the woods her hands and teeth were missing.”
Dragon and Kuzan, well the den den mushi, just stared at her in silence.
Meanwhile Rosinante was just nodding his head in understanding.
“What? I didn’t kill her, I just wandered across her body and I dug her a grave after stealing from her.” Dadan defended, “Sure, the grave was only three feet deep, but she was a hefty woman. Which worked perfectly for me to steal her identity.”
“Aw, that’s nice you dug her a grave.” Rosinante said, with complete sincerity, "I usually just throw the body into the closest dumpster. Covers up the smell.”
“Oooh, good idea, I’ll keep that in mind.” Dadan nodded, “It would be useful if I ever decided to kill a noble from the city.”
Meanwhile Dragon was just staring at Rosinante, eyes wide and a little unfocused.
“You alright Dragon?” Rosinante asked.
“Yeah…. I just don’t know whether I should be scared or turned on.” Dragon replied.
“Okay, time for me to hang up.” Kuzan told them before they could flirt, “I’ve had enough of hearing too much information about other people’s love lives for today.”
“Aw, is someone jealous?” Dadan teased, “Sad no one wants you?”
“Shut up!” Kuzan hissed, “I’m hanging up now!”
“Oh no you don’t.” Tsuru said from somewhere in the background, “I have to talk with them first.”
“Fine, but I’m going home.” Kuzan huffed, “Goodbye assholes!”
“Bye Kuzan!” Dadan, Dragon, and Rosinante told him in a mocking sing-song tone.
They heard some shuffling as the phone was handed over and then Tsuru started speaking.
“Rosinante, what do you want from your apartment?” Tsuru asked.
“Oh, uh… All my clothes and my photo albums.” Rosinante replied, “Why though?”
“I’m coming to see you all, so I’ll be there in three weeks or so with your belongings.” Tsuru stated, “And don’t worry about your fathers, I kept them alive for now.”
Then she hung up.
“Well she doesn’t leave room for argument.” Dadan huffed, “But at least we’re not orphans.”
That got a chuckle out of Dragon and Rosinante.
“Wait, did you guys notice Kuzan said he met an older lady in the bar? Or was that just me?” Rosinante asked.
“No, you heard him correctly, and she wasn’t that old.” Dragon replied, “Kuzan guessed that she was in her early twenties. Although, I wouldn’t be surprised if she was older, he did have that crush on big mom.”
“Really?” Rosinante gasped, “Big Mom? As in Charlotte Linlin?!”
“Yeah, he used to have a shrine and everything.” Dadan told him, “And I don’t know why you're judging him, Rosinante, you slept with this idiot who’s sixteen years older than you.”
She was pointing at Dragon.
“Oh my god, I’m a cradle robber!” Dragon cried.
“No you're not.” Rosinante reassured him, patting his head, “I just have a daddy kink.”
“Okay! That’s enough for me!” Dadan shouted, getting up from the table and going to the cupboard, “Take these, I forgot to give them to you earlier.”
She then threw a small box at them that Dragon caught. He immediately felt his face burst into flames when he noticed it was a box of condoms.
“Please do not make another Luffy, one is bad enough as is.” Dadan pleaded.
“Hey! Luffy is not that bad.” Rosinante pouted, “He’s just a baby.”
Almost as if he could sense them talking about him, Luffy started crying from upstairs.
“Hah! Not bad my ass!” Dadan retorted, “Look, I’m gonna go take a walk to forget the horrifying images you’ve placed in my head, I’ll be back before supper.”
Dadan then gave a half-hearted salute and walked out the back door.
“Do you want me to get Luffy or you?” Rosinante asked.
“I’ll get him, can you heat up the bottle in the fridge? We have to use it before it goes bad.” Dragon replied.
“Of course.” Rosinante told him, standing up and leaning down to kiss the top of Dragon’s head, “I’ll even bring it upstairs.”
“Thanks, I love you.” Dragon quietly said, leaning up to get a real kiss before heading off upstairs, “Off to get the little heathen.”
“Love you too!” Rosinante laughed.
He then got the bottle out of the fridge and began reading the instructions Dadan had left out on the counter.
Unknowingly, Rosinante had also released the quiet bubble he had put over Ace’s room, so the toddler was jolted from his colouring page at the sound of his brother crying.
Curious, Ace got up to investigate.
~~*~~
As Dragon was walking up the stairs to stop Luffy from crying, the noise suddenly cut off, making him rush up the rest of the stairs in a panic.
When he got to his bedroom, he heard Ace talking. Quietly he leaned over and looked through the crack of the door.
Ace was sitting at the end of the bed, looking into Luffy’s bassinet and talking to him.
“I’m sorry I said I hated you.” Ace whispered, “I don’t hate you.”
Luffy just cooed and wiggled in his swaddle as a response.
“You’re kinda cute now that you’re not all squished.” Ace told him, “Or smelly.”
Dragon watched as Ace then gently poked Luffy on the nose, the baby letting out a sneeze after. This made the baby startle and let out a whine.
“Ah, I'm sorry, please don’t cry.” Ace quickly apologised.
Dragon smiled and then gently pushed the door open, walking into the bedroom.
Ace jumped and looked up at his dad with a quilty expression.
“I didn’t wake him!” Ace exclaimed, “He was already crying!”
“I know, it’s okay firefly.” Dragon reassured him, “Thank you for making him stop crying, you’re such a good big brother.”
Ace bashfully smiled at him, but then he noticed the box in his dad’s hand.
“What’s that?” Ace asked, pointing to it.
Now it was Dragon’s turn to be embarrassed as he realised he was still holding the box of condoms.
“Oh, uh, There is nothing inside.” Dragon told him, “You’re aunt gave it to me as a prank.”
“That’s mean.” Ace pouted.
“Yes, it is.” Dragon agreed, “But I’ll just use it for something else.”
Then he dropped the box on the floor and kicked it under the bed.
Ace tilted his head and looked at him curiously, but didn’t question it. He was used to his dad being a little strange sometimes.
“Now, can you go get me a diaper for Luffy?” Dragon asked, “He probably needs to be changed by now.”
“Okay!” Ace exclaimed before jumping off the bed and going to get one from a box beside the dresser.
Dragon gave him a smile and then stood up to pick up Luffy.
“Hello sunshine junior!” Dragon cooed, resting the baby against his shoulder, “Did you have fun with Auntie Dadan?”
Luffy gave him a low grunt as if to say no, making Dragon huff.
“Of course you didn’t, really being a clingy monkey aren’t you?” Dragon asked.
This time Luffy just blew a spit bubble at him.
Dragon got the rubber mat they used to change diapers on along with the other supplies needed, before he laid Luffy down and started unwrapping the baby from his swaddle.
Luffy stretched like a little starfish and did a little wiggle before settling. Giving his dad a big smile as he did so.
“There we go, nice big stretch.” Dragon told him, “What a cute smile you have!”
“Here daddy!” Ace yelled, giving him a diaper, “Does he need new clothes too?”
“Yes, good thinking Ace! He probably sweated in his sleep.” Dragon agreed, “Here, I’ll change him and you pick out a new outfit for him.”
“Okay!” Ace replied.
Dragon opened the bottom drawer of the dresser that had all of Luffy’s onesies and rompers in it.
While Ace started digging through the clothes, Dragon quickly changed Luffy so the baby wouldn’t catch a breeze and pee on him. That was something he had forgotten about from when Ace was a baby and was not happy to go through again when Luffy had peed on his blanket at two in the morning.
Soon Luffy was cleaned, soiled diaper disposed of, and then dressed in the tiger print onesie Ace had picked out.
“Good choice my smart little firefly!” Dragon cheered, kissing Ace’s forehead.
“You’re welcome.” Ace muttered, looking bashful again.
Dragon was about to say something more when he heard a thump from outside the bedroom door. He stood up to go see what happened, but Rosinante had suddenly stumbled through the door.
“Bottle delivery for Luffy!” Rosinante dramatically exclaimed, “Hot and ready! I only scolded myself with hot water twice and fell up the stairs once!”
Ace fell backwards onto the bed and started giggling at Rosiante’s ridiculousness.
“Thank you sunshine.” Dragon thanked him, taking the bottle from Rosinante’s bandaged hand before turning to Ace, “Do you want to try feeding him, Ace?”
The toddler stopped giggling and looked skeptically at Luffy whining in Dragon’s arms, before slowly nodding his head yes.
Rosinante and Dragon sat down against the headboard, Ace sitting between them with a pillow on his lap.
Dragon gently sat Luffy down on the pillow and Rosinante helped to support Ace’s arms so he could hold Luffy correctly. Ace was then handed the bottle and he started feeding his whiny brother.
Luffy smiled around the bottle and did a happy wiggle. Kicking his little legs and failing his arms until he was able to grab ahold of it.
“I love you, Luffy.” Ace told him, kissing his brother’s forehead like the adults do for Ace.
Rosinante and Dragon gave each other a smile, trying not to cry from watching such a sweet scene.
~~*~~
Back in Marineford, Kuzan was walking home to his apartment, located down in a calm part of Marineford’s civilian section.
When he had been promoted to Admiral, he had been given the option to move into new accommodations inside the base, but he didn’t like how those apartments felt like a prison.
And it certainly didn’t help that it was going to be located so close to the two other admirals.
So Kuzan kept his old apartment and refused to move into the new one.
Sure his apartment was a little run down, but Kuzan thought it gave it character. It was a cozy two bedroom with it covering the whole second floor that was above a used book store. So his only neighbors were the bookshop owners living on the floor above him and the solid brick walls blocked any noise from the buildings on either side.
It was nice and quiet with just a small amount of noise coming from the street below. The perfect environment for taking naps in Kuzan’s opinion.
Which was exactly what he was going to do when he got home. Hoping to forget the horrors of other people’s love lives.
Or at least he was until he saw the surprise left for him.
When he opened his apartment’s door, he found three crates piled in his living room. The crates were about three feet long by one foot wide and tall and there was a letter placed on top.
Carefully picking up the letter, Kuzan opened it and started reading.
The letter read as follows:
Kuzan,
Ever since your brother and nephew died, I have been thinking about some things. Mainly about how the Celestial Dragons run us.
I know I am not the type of person that would go against them, but you are. Maybe not intentionally, but you always seem to find workarounds that I don’t see or perhaps I don’t want to see.
Anyways, for the past couple of months I’ve been digging in the basement archives. You know the ones nobody cares about? Well I was almost about to give up when I found these crates.
In these boxes are the journals of Nico Olvia. Well all the ones that weren’t destroyed at least. Someone must have decided to save them. Possibly Saul.
I have been thinking about what to do with them and I have decided I don’t want to know what information is in these. You seemed to be the best option.
Do what you want with them. I have erased all other files that mentioned them.
~Borsalino
- Sorry for breaking into your apartment. :)
Well fuck, Kuzan thought, I’m not equiped for this at all.
Tossing his bag onto the couch, Kuzan sighed and started down at the boxes.
He was tempted to just give them to Dragon without reading them, but the longer he thought about it, the more curious he got.
So Kuzan dug out the tool box he kept under the sink and grabbed his hammer to start prying the boxes open. Once all three lids were off, Kuzan started going through the books and grabbed the oldest looking journal.
It had a deep blue cover and was almost falling apart at the seams. Very tenderly so as to not damage it, he began to read through them.
It wasn’t anything groundbreaking, it seemed to be a more personal diary. There were travel logs, notes of the weather, some pondering about possible poneglyph locations, and her… husband dying.
Okay, so the last one was pretty unexpected, but he moved onto the next journal. This one had a dark gray cover and was also falling apart.
Unfortunately, Kuzan was not as careful with this one. This was due to him accidentally ripping the front cover off in shock when he began reading it.
May, 11
I am pregnant.
There is a slight chance it is my husband’s child, but I highly doubt it considering I accidentally slept with Garp the Marine Hero’s son about two weeks ago.
It was the younger one too.
God, I’m so ashamed. Not even a month after my husband died and I slept with an eighteen year old.
To be fair, I didn’t know his age or who he was, he just told me he was slightly younger than me. He just seemed as heartbroken as I was and quite pitiful. Maybe that makes the situation worse or slightly better, but I honestly don’t know what to think anymore.
Thankfully, I didn’t tell him my name and I left before he woke up. So he and his father shouldn’t be coming after me. I don’t have a wanted poster, but my husband did. So I’ve been more cautious about traveling since he was murdered.
I don’t know what I’m going to do. Maybe lay low on Ohara for a while? My brother sent me a letter that his wife and he are having a baby as well, so it might be good.
I don’t like his wife very much though, so maybe I should live somewhere separate that’s close.
~Nico Olvia
Ah, so that’s why her wanted poster looked so familiar when it came out, Kuzan thought, Now I feel worse about Ohara. Didn’t know that was even possible.
He continued to read through the journal. Olvia had written more about her pregnancy, the journey home to Ohara, and about how she had temporarily moved next door to her brother.
Then he got to the end where it read:
February, 6
Definitely not my husband’s child. My daughter was born full term. Or overdue as I have told everyone. Her father is definitely Kuzan.
Thankfully she looks mostly like a copy of me. She has a similar skin tone and hair colour to my brother Oran. So I can easily say that my daughter took after my mother like he did.
I’ve named her Nico Robin.
~Nico Olvia
Suddenly, Kuzan was hit with a horrifying thought.
He had sent his own daughter, who was eight at the time, out into the world in a little row boat as her home burned behind her. It’s been three years since then, she could be anywhere right now. Who knows if she was even still alive?!
Kuzan had already felt horrible about leaving her to her own devices. If he had been a little braver, maybe if he was less panicked or had known she was his daughter, he would have brought her with him.
No I wouldn’t. Not with the mindset Akainu had about killing all civilians, Kuzan thought, But now though…
Kuzan got up from his couch and went into his office slash guest bedroom. Opening the secret compartment on the back, he pulled out the journal he had been using to try and keep track of Nico Robin’s movements.
Taking that and Olvia’s first two journals, he began packing.
Notes:
Apparently, Kuina's mom was never given a name so I named her Saya (means sand). She wanted to marry Kuzan, but he wanted to wait a bit to see if they could handle a long distance relationship first since she didn't want to move to Marineford. So she broke up with him and married Kuina's dad as he seemed stable. This will be touched on more in A Gothic Tragedy when Mihawk picks up Zoro.
Nico Olvia, devastated that her husband died saw an equally heartbroken Kuzan and made a rash decision. Never regretted it though because it gave her Robin. Kuzan only found out it was Olvia from that night at the bar when Olvia's wanted poster came out three years later. Kuzan also didn't realise it was her because he doesn't know the difference between an archaeologist and a historian. Not because he is stupid, but he just never bothered to learn.
Then there is Crocodile. He did originally plan to just use Kuzan to get to both the warlord system and Ivankov, but then he actually started to like him. Unfortunately, Kuzan found out about his original plan and they had a fight that resulted in them breaking up.
In short, all of Kuzan's exs have a sand theme.
Chapter 25: My Demonic Roommate
Summary:
We take a break from our usual Monkey family madness to check in on Akainu’s literal madness. Or is it real? Akainu doesn’t know anymore.
Warning: Small mention of suicide. Henry shows no mercy.
Notes:
Context:
Akainu is still down bad for Dragon despite everything.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 6 weeks (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
Akainu - 36 (Birthdate: August 16)
Henry Kelly - 34 (Birthdate: July 13) <- This doesn't really matter now since he's dead, but I thought I'd include it anyway.[Memory] (Italics)
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mid June - Akainu’s Quarters - Marineford
While Kuzan was panicking in his apartment and packing to go find his daughter, Akainu was in his own apartment yelling at his unwanted roommate.
“Why can’t you just fucking leave?!” Akainu yelled, “It’s been almost a year already and that’s the last priest that was available!”
“Sorry, but I feel at home here.” Henry calmly replied as he laid on Akainu’s bed while reading a book, “You can leave if you want, I’ll make you another noose.”
Akainu just huffed and turned around, slamming the door shut as he walked out of his bedroom.
He was getting real sick of Henry “living” with him and didn’t know why the fucker wouldn’t just move on already.
During the first month of Henry haunting him, he had told Akainu the only way out was for Henry to either leave on his own or for Akainu to kill himself.
Obviously, neither of those things have happened yet, but Henry has tried to kill him multiple times or has done things to just annoy him over the course of the past year.
Akainu was taking a shower? Henry throws a den den mushi or some other electrical device in with him.
Hell, sometimes Henry would be taking a bath himself and if Akainu yelled at him to get out, Henry would just stand in the shower with him; fully clothed and completely unbothered as he watched Akainu shower in his underwear.
Akainu was cooking? Henry switched out the edible liquids for toxic cleaning supplies.
Akainu was hanging up his laundry to dry? He comes back to find that Henry made a bunch of nooses out of them.
Akainu was lighting his fireplace or using his devil fruit? Better make sure that Henry didn’t leave the gas stove on.
Akainu is dead tired and just wants to fall into bed? Too bad, Henry is starfishing on top of it and Akainu has to either go sleep on the couch or crawl into bed with him and accept being kicked in the spine all night.
Akainu is being “too cruel” to the cadets? Henry is burning all his uniforms.
Akainu is having a nice dream of being Dragon’s husband and a father to Ace? Henry is either corrupting his dreams to turn them into nightmares or slapping him awake.
Akainu was looking at the only picture of Dragon and Ace that he may or may not have stolen from Garp? Henry keeps fucking hiding it, but thankfully never destroying it.
And apparently, Henry wasn’t just confined to the apartment either.
Akainu would be in his office or in a meeting and Henry would be causing chaos or making everyone in the room uncomfortable.
The air would either turn ice cold or rise to a sweltering hot degree. There were also times where Henry would just stand menacingly in a corner and cause a looming presence to be felt by everyone.
It almost felt like Conqueror’s Haki, but much darker. Akainu imagined it was something like falling into an abyss in the ocean.
Akainu had also noticed that Henry’s appearance would fluctuate. Sometimes he would just sit in a corner as a full skeleton and let his presence loom. Occasionally Henry looked as he did when Akainu murdered him, fresh wounds and all. Other times he was a half rotted corpse that Akainu would wake up to and he would have to run away from the smell. Then there were times where Henry looked normal, alive even.
Akainu hypothesised it had something to do with Henry’s emotions. He had even written a list:
Observations of Henry
I think his emotions dictate what form he takes. For example:
Just A Skeleton = Sleeping? Sad? He doesn’t really bother me during this time, just leaves a skeleton in a corner or on the floor for me to trip on.
Freshly Dead = Slightly pissed off? Being a petty little bastard? He just causes a bit of mischief and criticizes me when he’s like this.
Rotting Corpse Mode = Destructive? Rage mode? This seems to be when the oppressive presence comes.
Normal/Alive Looking = Calm? Speaks to me normally. Doesn’t cause much trouble. Although he does criticise my home library collection and tells me to get more because he already read everything.
Other noteworthy observations:
- Only I can see him.
- He is not confined to the apartment, he follows me. So he must be connected to me somehow.
- He can also change his outfits - just yesterday I found him in the kitchen wearing my bath robe and hair curlers (don’t know where those came from) reading the paper. He was also drinking coffee, so he can digest things? I don’t really know.
- He can tell what I’m thinking since he can access my dreams.
- Like to call me a whiny little bitch sometimes. Especially when I’m talking about Dragon and our son.
- He told me the only way he can leave is if he chooses to go himself or I die.
- Sometimes he is physically here, but most of the time he is intangible and my hand just goes right through him. Even when I use haki!
In conclusion, I don’t know what he is. Definitely not a ghost, I can tell that much. Is he possibly a poltergeist? A demon? Or is he some sort of eldritch being? Either way, he won’t tell me how he got to be this way. Or maybe he doesn’t know himself.
Edit #1: He got incredibly violent with me when he learned his family had left Marineford. Tried to stab me in my sleep, but all the knives broke. So I have come to the conclusion that he can’t kill me.
Edit #2: I really need to stop talking to Henry when I’m in the office, people think I’ve gone insane.
Edit #3: Priests won’t work. I’ve tried all the priests from every religion in Marineford. I am now leaning towards him being some sort of eldritch abomination, elder god shit, or something adjacent to those.
Needless to say, it has not been great and Akainu hates the situation he has found himself in, but at least the priests reacting the way they did proved that he wasn’t crazy.
Well, not completely crazy. Henry did say that the shadows of Dragon and Ace he would see sometimes weren’t his doing, but were due to Akainu’s guilty conscience.
Which, not that he’ll willingly admit to anyone, was true. Akainu did feel guilty about killing Dragon and Ace.
Akainu didn’t understand why he did what he did. He supposed he was just so angry at Dragon for keeping his son away from him for “safety” and then turning around to start a revolution that would endanger their son anyways.
When he told Henry all this, the man(?) just rolled his eyes.
[“What was Dragon supposed to do?” Henry had asked, “He started the revolution before he found out about Ace and don’t you remember what happened with Roger’s kid? You were all for killing that kid, not to mention what you did at Ohara. Keeping Ace away from you was the best decision.”]
There were several questions Akainu had wanted to ask him after hearing that, like:
How did Henry know that Dragon started the revolution before finding out about Ace?
Had Dragon told him?
Did Dragon really trust a man he had just met over someone he had known for years?
Was Akainu really that bad?
But Akainu hadn’t been able to ask because Henry had disappeared for a while.
A couple more annoying or down right cruel instances later, Akainu tried to get rid of him via exorcism.
Which brought them to where they were now.
Still haunted and miserable.
Well Akainu was at least.
Henry didn’t seem to give a fuck anymore now that he heard his family had moved away from Marineford.
God, why can’t he just leave? Akainu thought, I have no sense of peace or privacy anymore. The fucker even followed me to Mary Geoise for warlord meetings! Why the hell does he even want or need to be there?!
Akainu just sighed and stripped down to his boxers so he could sleep on the couch more comfortably.
Maybe I should get a bigger couch or just get a two bedroom apartment, Akainu pondered, Then maybe, just maybe, Henry will stop stealing mine. People already think I’m crazy so it won’t matter if they think it’s weird. My neighbors probably want me gone anyways.
Akainu got his pillow that offered no neck support and the thread bare blanket he had been using and curled up as much as he could on his lumpy couch.
Then he fell asleep.
~~*~~
Down the hall, in Akainu’s his bedroom, Henry was still reading his book and trying not to burst into a laughing fit at hearing Akainu’s thoughts.
At least he won’t do anything else drastic like those priests, Henry thought, Those guys were annoying and I really don’t want to be haunting Impel Down of all places. At least here I can get information on how Dragon and his family are doing now that mine is gone.
Akainu didn’t know this and Henry wasn’t about to tell him, but: While Henry’s life force or whatever was anchored to Akainu, Henry could go anywhere within a one hundred mile radius of him.
He had found this out by exploring Marineford and getting sling shotted back to Akainu when he went too far. But, this had allowed Henry to go check in on his family from time to time when he wanted to or when Akainu just got too annoying. Or boring.
Lavender looked more beautiful everyday and the boys had grown so much in just a couple months.
It was both heartwarming and bittersweet to be able to see his family, but not be able to interact with them physically. Although, he had been practising on how to move things and teleport objects.
So if he saw the boys lose something important or Lavender forgot her keys in a morning rush, Henry would just teleport the objects to him. It felt like he was alive again when he spent time like this with them.
Another interesting thing he found he could do was being able to see people’s souls.
Henry had unfortunately found this out when his family had moved. He had gone down to see them and he was sent into a panic upon seeing the empty house.
He had run around Marineford trying to find them, when he had suddenly been surrounded by a bunch of bright lights instead of people.
Looking around, he noticed that the lights were people; it was their souls.
Upon realising this, Henry tried to concentrate and followed the direction he sensed his family moving.
Running down to the docks, he made it just in time to watch his family board a ship with all their belongings.
Henry stood there as he watched them head towards the Sabaody Archipelago, their light going from from the size of the sun to a distant star on the horizon.
He didn’t remember much after that. It was all a raging fire to him, like he was dying all over again.
The next thing he knew, Henry was standing above a sleeping Akainu and a bunch of broken knives.
He had the last one in his hand and he tried to stab Akainu with it, but it broke on impact and left a bruise just like all the other ones had. Akainu had woken up then and had tried to punch him, but his fist just went through him.
That was when Henry realised that while he could torment Akainu, he could not kill him, and Akainu could not do the same to him.
So Henry settled on minor inconveniences and just started being an annoying roommate by taking over Akainu’s things.
He had also started wandering off to Sengoku’s office to see what he was up to. While there, Henry was both incredibly surprised and happy to learn that Dragon and Rosinante had gotten back together.
Although, he did wish that he knew less of Sengoku and Garp's love lives or lack thereof. But hey, at least he gets to see Akainu go crazy over people that aren't even dead.
He also wanted pictures of their new baby (Luffy was it?) and to see how Ace was doing.
[If I can’t watch my kids grow up, at least I can see these two grow, Henry had thought, It will have to be enough.]
Henry had also been keeping an eye on Borsalino. He didn’t know much about the man, other than he did the bare minimum of what his job required him to do, and found it odd that he was lurking around the archives.
So he had started lurking around there too after Akainu went to bed. Henry had been quite surprised to find the personal journals of one Nico Olvia and even more so to learn that, one, these were what Borsalino was looking for, and two, Kuzan had a daughter.
A daughter that was Nico Robin - one of the most wanted people in the world right now.
“I hope he finds her.” Henry whispered to himself as he finished his book, “A bit ironic though that Kuzan’s daughter, brother, and ‘nephew’ were all the most wanted people in the world right now.”
Yes, that is right, Henry knew that Ace was not Dragon’s child. He had been shocked when he overheard that particular conversation Garp had with Sengoku about it.
But he wasn’t about to tell Akainu about any of that, Henry did care about the Monkey family after all.
Besides that, it was much funnier to watch Akainu spiral over that fact that he “killed” his “ex” and “son”.
However, he was tempted to tell Akainu just how far Dragon and Rosinante’s relationship went to see if the man would die of a heart attack or spontaneous combustion.
I suppose I’ll just have to keep that to my fantasies, Henry thought as he got ready for bed.
Henry got up and walked over to Akainu’s closet. Opening it up, he changed into an old red shirt that he had been using as a nightgown and started putting in the hair curlers he had stolen from Mrs. Chang down the hall.
Inazuma was right! These do make my hair look fantastic! Thank god I died with shoulder length hair, Henry thought, Hopefully I can bully Akainu into getting me my own so I can give these ones back. Some clothes that are actually mine and some more books would be nice too.
Henry then hopped into his bed and switched off the table side lamp.
Perfectly comfortable and warm as the person he hated most in the world was suffering on a lumpy couch in the next room.
Notes:
Okay, so Henry doesn't remember who he made a deal with to come back. All he knows is how the deal works: Either he can leave or Akainu has to die. Henry can't kill him, Akainu has to do it himself, but he can encourage it. In other words, they are bound for life.
Which Henry didn't find out until his family moved away and he tried to kill Akainu in his sleep but the knives kept breaking. Also, Akainu doesn't know this, but Henry can wander off anywhere within a 100 mile radius of Akainu. So Henry used to wander off to see his family and that is how he knew they moved.
Now he just wanders off to Sengoku's office for Monkey Family gossip and only slightly regrets it. Henry is happy that Dragon, Rosinante, and Ace are happy, but he wishes that he didn't know about Sengoku and Garp's love lives or lack there of. At least he gets to see Akainu go crazy over people that aren't even dead.
I have also been watching The Summer Hikaru Died (aka what I've been doing instead of writing this) and I love it even though I have only watched four episodes. I would be farther along, but it's not in English. So I have to read the subtitles and adhd just won't let me focus.😭 Oh well, at least I'll have time to take it all in. I've been taking some notes.
Thank you for reading and your patience!❤❤❤❤❤
Chapter 26: Back to Business
Summary:
Back to our regularly scheduled madness, Dragon and Rosinante realise that they now need to figure out how to run a revolution while being parents. Thankfully, they are not alone.
Warning: Manga spoilers in end notes.
Notes:
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 20 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 2 months (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Dogra - ?? (Birthdate: December 19)
Magra - ?? (Birthdate: October 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
Emporio Ivankov - 34 (Birthdate: January 8)
Inazuma - 29 (Birthdate: August 3)
Bartholomew Kuma - 28 (Birthdate: February 9)
Ginny - 32 (Birthdate: October 21)[Memory] (Italics)
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Early July - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
After their near heart attack experience with Tsuru calling, Dragon and Rosinante decided that they should start getting down to business before she arrives.
They do not want to appear as irresponsible as their father’s after all. Neither of them thought they would survive the lecture Tsuru would give them after already being pissed off at their dads.
So they did a deep clean of the house to get rid of some of their stress and started working on turning Dadan’s old bedroom across the hall into a nursery for Luffy.
Dadan came to help of course with her friends Magra and Dogra. Together they packed up the things Dadan wanted to take with her to the hunting lodge they lived in on the mountain. The rest of the stuff went into a storage or a “sell” pile.
They kept the bigger furniture items in the room, things like the bed and the dresser. This was mostly due to how lazy they were after packing up everything else, but Luffy would need it sooner rather than later.
Anyways, the room was painted a soft yellow colour and the bed sheets were changed to a dark blue. After the paint was dry, Magra and Dogra brought down the crib pieces to reassemble it in the room along with the changing table.
Then they moved Luffy’s clothes from Dragon and Rosinante’s dresser to the one in the new nursery. This way Rosinante would have room to put his clothes once Tsuru came with his stuff.
It took them a whole two weeks to get it all done, but it was worth it. Luffy would still be sleeping in the bassinet in his parent’s room for another two or four months, but they would be using the nursery for naptime.
It also made Dragon and Rosinante feel a lot better about being prepared for the future.
The next item on their to-do-list was to go into town and run some errands.
Their first stop? Well Luffy needed his two month vaccinations, so they had made an appointment with the same local doctor, Ito Emi, who looked over Ace as a baby and continues to do so.
Dragon and Rosinante sat down in two chairs across from the older woman. Luffy was strapped to Dragon’s chest and Ace was being held by Rosinante.
“Well hello again, Dragon.” Doctor Ito greeted them, “I’ve been expecting you. Oh my, you have gotten so big, Ace!”
“Hi!” Ace yelled, “Can I have a lolly, please?”
“Well typically those are meant for after a check up.” Doctor Ito told him, “But you can have one if your dad says it’s okay.”
Ace quickly turned in Rosinante’s arms to face Dragon.
“Can I daddy?” Ace asked with big puppy eyes.
“Yeah, you’ve been good.” Dragon smiled, pinching Ace’s cheek a little which caused the toddler to giggle.
“Yay!” Ace cheered, then he turned to Rosinante, “You want one?”
“Oh, sure.” Rosinante replied.
“Okay, two cherry lollies, please.” Ace said.
Doctor Ito laughed and handed them both a lolly before turning to Dragon. Next to them, Rosinante and Ace started playing with the beaded playset in the corner of the room.
“So, how are you and the little one?” Doctor Ito asked, “Anything I should know about?”
“Well, to start with, I didn’t know I was pregnant until he was coming out.” Dragon told her, “So I am a little worried about his size. Other than that and him being clingy, everything has been fine.”
“I see, what was his birth weight?” Doctor Ito asked, “Also when was he born and possibly conceived?”
Dragon and Rosinante both gave a quick glance to Ace who thankfully was focused on the lolly he was given and moving the beads around the bars.
“Ah- Well, he was five pounds even.” Dragon replied, “He was conceived anytime between mid August and early September.”
Dragon looked to Rosinante for confirmation and the other man nodded in agreement.
“Well, if that is the case, Luffy was born anywhere between a month and a couple weeks early.” Doctor Ito told him as she wrote a couple things down, “I’m going to say he was closer to being a month early due to his weight, but did you smoke or drink during your pregnancy? That might have impacted his birth weight as well.”
“No, I was too busy puking at least once a day and crying.” Dragon stated, trying to ignore the worried look Rosinante gave him, “I ate a lot of meat as well.”
“Hm, the puking may have caused some malnourishment then and the excessive crying may have caused you to be dehydrated.” Doctor Ito explained, “But has he been eating consistently? Any trouble with latching?”
“That’s all he seems to want to do.” Rosinante piped up, “He even tried to latch onto me a couple times.”
Dragon and Doctor Ito laughed at that. Ace did too, but he didn’t really understand what was going on.
“Well that’s good at least.” Doctor Ito laughed, then she got a bit more serious, “And there isn’t really any scientific evidence behind this, but I do find preemies to be more clingy than babies who were full term. Also, I will have to run some tests, so lets start with weighing him.”
Dragon carefully and gently woke Luffy up before picking him up out of the carrier strapped to his chest. Then he gently set him down on the little bay weighing scale.
Luffy let out a little huff and whine, but settled down once he saw that Dragon was still there. Then he started smiling and letting out little coos as he waved his arms around.
“He sure is a smiley little thing, isn’t he?” Doctor Ito said, smiling at the baby, “Hello Luffy, nice to meet you. Stay nice and still so I can get an accurate reading.”
Luffy of course didn’t understand and just gave her a big smile, so Dragon gently patted his head which got him to stop flailing at least.
“Okay. So he is, surprisingly, fifteen pounds now which is one point above the median for a healthy two month old.” Doctor Ito told them, “It’s still too early to say if he will grow to be as tall as you and… Oh, I’m so sorry, I never asked what your name was!”
Doctor Ito quickly turned around to face Rosinante who was trying not to laugh.
“It’s okay.” Rosinante told her, “My name is Donquixote Rosinante and I’ve been listening.”
“Good, nice to meet you. Like I was saying, it’s too early to tell if he’ll take after you both in the height department, he might just stay small. Genetics are a gamble after all.” Doctor Ite said before getting back to work, “Now I’ll check him over and then draw some blood to test later. After that, I’ll give him his vaccinations.”
Dragon sat Luffy upright and supported him as Doctor Ito checked his chest, eyes, and ears. Every time Doctor Ito got close to him with something, Luffy kept trying to grab it and eat it. So Dragon had to hold his little arms down in his other hand.
Luffy was very unhappy about this and tried to break free, but he calmed down once Rosinante started making funny faces to keep him entertained.
“Okay, everything looks healthy.” Doctor Ito told them, “I’ll go get the supplies needed to give him his vaccinations and to take some blood.”
Doctor Ito wrote some things down on her clipboard and then walked out of the room to go get the items needed for the next stage.
“Daddy, is Doctor Ito a vampire?” Ace asked.
Dragon and Rosinante had to stop themselves from bursting into laughter upon hearing that. The two adults sat back down in their chairs and Ace climbed onto Rosinante’s lap.
“No Ace, she just needs a bit of Luffy’s blood to make sure he is healthy.” Dragon explained.
“Oh, ok.” Ace replied, “Can I get another lolly?”
“Only after you get a quick check up.” Dragon told him.
Ace’s face went pale and he squished himself impossibly closer to Rosinante who wrapped his arms around him tighter.
“Am… Am I going to have to be shot too?” Ace asked, tearing up already at the thought of having to get pricked by a needle.
“No, not this time, but you will have to get some next year.” Dragon told him, “But that is still a long time away, so don’t worry about it, okay?”
Ace still looked unsure, but he nodded.
Before Ace could try and bribe his dad, Doctor Ito came back into the room with the vaccines Luffy needed and the vial for his blood to be put in.
Dragon saw Ace’s eyes go wide and his skin go even paler at the sight of the needles. And Rosinante could feel him go rigid in his arms.
“How about you and Ace go play in the waiting room?” Dragon suggested.
“You sure?” Rosinante asked.
“I’m sure.” Dragon laughed, “This isn’t my first rodeo.”
“Okay.” Rosinante replied, laughing a little himself.
He then stood up and took Ace out of the room, but not before giving both Dragon and Luffy a kiss on the forehead.
Once the door was shut, Doctor Ito turned to Dragon with a smile.
“Well, he sure seems like a keeper.” Doctor Ito stated as she prepared the needle, “Is he treating you guys well?”
“Oh yes, very well in fact.” Dragon replied, “I won the lottery with him.”
“Good.” Doctor Ito said, “Now this will only hurt for a moment, Luffy.”
Luffy was very much in disagreement with that statement.
~~*~~
After calming down a very upset Luffy, who very much did not like needles like his brother, and Ace, who thought his brother was dying, it was Dragon’s turn.
Rosinante sat in the waiting room with the kids reading some pamphlets and being semi horrified at what he was reading.
He had seen much worse things as a spy and he knew how bad labour was, but he was horrified at the thought of any part of him having to be stretched ten centimeters in order to push something so small out or how easy it was for something to go wrong in a matter of seconds.
Rosinante was also now scared of how easy it was for children to simply kill themselves in their sleep or how easy it was to contract something.
So once Dragon was done and walked out, he decided that Ace’s check up could wait a bit upon seeing three people in tears.
Once everyone was calmed down, they thanked Doctor Ito and went to do some more errands in town. Like checking the post office and getting some groceries.
By the time they were done, Luffy and Ace had both fallen asleep. Dragon still had Luffy strapped to his chest and Rosinante was carrying Ace in his arms.
Quietly, the two adults talked about things that still needed to be done before Tsuru arrived.
“Speaking of needing to get things done, when are we going to call the revolutionaries?” Rosinante asked.
Dragon froze and stopped in his tracks. When Rosinante noticed that Dragon hadn't answered him and wasn’t walking beside him, he turned around to see Dragon standing still with a thousand yard stare.
“Dragon? Are you alright?” Rosinante worriedly asked.
“I- I was supposed to call them weeks ago.” Dragon whispered, “But I forgot. Oh my god, I’m just as bad as my father.”
“Oh, oh no.” Rosinante gasped.
“They are going to be so pissed.” Dragon monotonously said while still staring into the distance.
“It- It’ll be alright.” Rosinante told him, trying to sound reassuring, “What’s the worst that could happen?”
Dragon stopped staring into the distance and gave him a grimace that told Rosinante everything he needed to know.
~~*~~
Speed walking back home, they somehow managed to not wake either of the kids up and as soon as they made it inside, Luffy was set down in the empty play pen and Ace was tucked in on the couch.
Then they quickly and silently put everything away in the kitchen before sitting down at the table with the den den mushi sitting across from them.
Dragon and Rosinante sat there staring at it for a couple of minutes before Dragon let out a deep sigh and started dialing.
“Rosi, I’m going to need you to put up a silencing barrier.” Dragon told the other man.
“Got it.” Rosinante replied, “Silence.”
With a snap of his fingers, Rosinante’s silencing barrier went up just in time for the revolutionaries to pick up.
“BOSS! IS THIS YOU?! ARE YOU OKAY?!” Two voices screamed.
“Iva! Ginny! Please calm down!” Another voice, a calm one, reprimanded, “It could just be someone reporting in and you’ll scare them!”
“Yes, it’s me.” Dragon said, trying not to laugh, then he asked, “Are you all alone?”
“Boss! You’re alive!” One of the two original voices cried, “Look Kumachi! He’s okay!”
“Yes Ginny.” The calm voice chuckled, “Let him speak.”
“Where have you been?!” The other frantic voice asked.
“Would all of you be quiet?!” A new voice yelled, there was a rustling and then that voice spoke again, “The four of us are alone in a sealed room together in Baltigo, it’s safe to talk.”
“Thank you Inazuma and yes, I am alright.” Dragon stated, “Spectacular in fact. Sorry I didn’t call sooner, we’ve been busy with the kids.”
Then he turned to Rosinante.
“Everyone, I’d like you to meet my partner and Luffy’s other dad, Rosinante.” Dragon told them before handing the den den mushi over to Rosinante.
“Hi, it’s nice to meet all of you.” Rosinante cheerfully said.
“Ah, so you're the marine that knocked up Dragon.” Ivankov laughed, “I’m Emporio Ivankov, Miracle Person and Okama King!”
After they said that there was a crash and a groan.
“Stop spinning and save the dramatics, Iva! This room is small already.” Inazuma yelled before calming down, “Anyways, I’m Inazuma. Pleasure to meet you.”
“I’m Ginny!” Ginny yelled, “And beside me is Kumachi!”
“Hello Rosinante, I’m Kuma.” Kuma quietly said, “Nice to meet you.”
“Good, everyone knows each other now so let's move on.” Dragon stated, “Rosinante is no longer a marine and we will be getting information straight from the fleet admiral now.”
It went dead silent and then erupted into chaos.
The four revolutionaries were in a panic, asking a million questions with no sign of stopping.
“I feel like you could have worded that better.” Rosinante commented, wincing at the sheer volume from the den den mushi.
If they hadn’t been already, Dragon and him would both be very grateful for Rosinante’s devil fruit right now.
“Yes, you could have!” Ivankov screamed, “What do you mean we’ll be getting information from the Fleet Admiral?!”
“Maybe you should answer this one.” Dragon said, handing the den den mushi over to him.
Rosinante gave him a mock betrayed look and began explaining.
“Well, the Fleet Admiral is my dad.” Rosinante told them, “Once he found out who Dragon was, he decided to help since he knows first hand how shitty the government is and knows he can’t do anything about it despite his attempts to. Now that he knows Dragon is a part of the revolution, he knows he can trust you guys.”
It was silent again for a movement, but then Ivankov spoke.
“Well, if I knew all it took to get the marines on our side was to sleep with one of them, I would have done that years ago.” Ivankov laughed.
“Really, Iva?” Inazuma asked, “Anyways, how do we know we can trust this Rosinante and his father?”
“If Dragon trusts them, then I do too.” Kuma stated, “I trust Dragon’s judgement.”
“Trust me guys, this is real.” Dragon tried to reassure them, “I know it sounds crazy, but he is willing to help. So is Tsuru, my brother Kuzan, and my dad.”
“Wow! So this is real?!” Ginny exclaimed, “So we’ll be getting marine reinforcements.”
“No, just information.” Dragon told her, “I don’t want anybody getting executed or worse for helping us.”
“Of course, of course.” Ginny said, nodding, “But still, this is amazing!”
“Yes, hopefully we can use the information to our advantage.” Inazuma remarked, “It will be quite useful to know when things are going down.”
“We’ll be able to help so many people with this!” Kuma exclaimed, “Tell them all I said thanks.”
“We will.” Rosinante and Dragon chuckled.
“Information is good and all, but how are you and the little ones, Dragon?” Ivankov asked, “Healing up nicely? Is the baby okay? Has Ace adjusted well?”
“We’re all good, Iva.” Dragon told them, “It was rocky at first with Luffy being clingy and Ace feeling left out, but everything has settled down now.”
“That’s good to hear.” Ivakov said, “And how are you, Rosinante? How’s fatherhood treating you?”
“Well, I’ve been peed on, thrown up on, sleep deprived, and bit, but I wouldn’t trade it for the world.” Rosinante told them sincerely, “It’s been great.”
“Oh, you don’t have to lie.” Dragon jokingly told him.
“No, I’m serious.” Rosinante firmly stated, not realising Dragon was joking, “I’ve never felt better. You're one of the best things to happen to me. If I hadn’t met you, I’d probably be off on some perilous mission falling off a cliff right about now.”
That left Dragon stunned and the revolutionaries awing.
Even Inazuma.
“That’s so sweet!” Ginny and Kuma cooed at them.
“Yes, indeed.” Inazuma drawled, “Very sweet.”
“When are you coming back?” Ivankov asked, “I want to meet Rosinante in person and see the little ones!”
“Well, I’m nursing right now, so I probably won’t fully come back until Luffy is at least weaned.” Dragon replied, “The kids are staying here on Dawn Island, we want them to have a somewhat normal childhood. After that, I thought I'd do revolutionary business for two months and then come back for one. In the meantime, we can make calls to compensate for the distance.”
“That sounds good, but who will watch the kids?” Ginny asked.
“I will.” Rosinante told them, “I’m going to be the house husband.”
“Okay, but are you sure you want to come back so soon, Dragon?” Kuma worriedly asked, “It’s okay to pace yourself. We will understand if you decide to take a longer break.”
“I’m sure, but thank you Kuma.” Dragon reassured him, “I’ll start slow with day missions, then week-long ones, and then we can move it up to being gone for two months. I’ll miss my kids like hell, but at least I know they are safe here with Rosi. I’m also itching to get back to work.”
“Yeah, every morning he stares at the phone for about an hour.” Rosinante told them, “I keep telling him to sleep for an extra hour, but he never listens.”
“Yes, he’s a stubborn brat, isn’t he?” Inazuma commented.
“Hey! Who are you calling a brat?!” Dragon yelled, “I’m older than you!”
“My point still stands.” Inazuma replied in a snarky tone.
Dragon just huffed as everyone laughed at him.
When everyone calmed down a little, Ivankov decided to ask Rosinante something important.
“Hey, Rosinante? Is your father single?” Ivankov asked.
“Yes, but he’s hung up on a guy from years ago.” Rosinante replied, “And he’s a workaholic. That’s the reason why he could never have a relationship.”
“Oh I’m sure I could get him over those hills.” Ivankov confidently told him.
“Can you cook? With a lot of organo?” Rosinante asked, “If not, you’re out of luck I’m afraid.”
“Damn, I can’t cook at all!” Ivankov said, before shrugging, “Too bad. Anyways, you two better take care of yourselves! And bring me lots of pictures of the little ones!”
“Yeah! We only have one picture!” Ginny agreed, “And bring some food too!”
“Take care of each other.” Inazuma stated, “We will try to keep you posted on our movements.”
“Yes, take care of yourself, Dragon!” Kuma firmly told him, “Make sure he doesn’t overwork himself, Rosinante.”
“We will!” Dragon and Rosinante replied.
Then they hung up.
“I wonder why Ivankov was asking about my dad?” Rosinante pondered.
“Probably wanted to see if they could pull more information out of him.” Dragon told him, “Or just wanted to sleep with him. Ivankov has always liked a person in uniform.”
“What?! Why does everyone want to sleep with my dad?!” Rosinante cried, “First Rocks D. Xebec and a random chef, now Ivankov wants him?!”
“I honestly don’t know, Rosi.” Dragon sighed, “Maybe it’s because of the beard, due to him not being tied down to anyone, or some other reason, but I really can’t say and I don’t want to know.”
Rosinante just sighed and put his head in his hands.
At least they were now on the same page as the revolutionaries. It’s the small wins that count.
Notes:
https://www.tumblr.com/mo-the-gremlin-dandelion/787280477052616704/a-tale-of-two-dragons-happy-coradrag-au
Due to recent manga chapters, we are just going to say that Rocks' wife died (sorry girl) and Teach was kidnapped by the Celestial Dragons, but he thought they were both dead. So then Rocks' sleeps with Sengoku and then the God's Valley incident happens.
Also, I start my last semester of college this week, yay!🎊🎉🤢😭 I'm nervous.
So I apologise in advance for the next couple of chapters being a bit delayed.
Thank you for reading!❤❤❤❤❤
Chapter 27: Rosi's Birthday
Summary:
The day before Tsuru is set to arrive happens to be Rosinante's birthday, so the family celebrates and Rosinante only gets a little harmed in the process.
Notes:
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 21 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 2 months (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)[Memory] (Italics)
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
July 15 - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
A week after they went to the doctors, Luffy’s test results came back with nothing to be concerned about. He was a perfectly healthy boy, if a bit chunky, and had the same blood type as Dragon.
Rosinante and Dragon heaved a sigh of relief. The both of them were glad that, despite coming early, Luffy would be fine.
Ace on the other hand was not. After Luffy got his blood taken for the aforementioned testing, the toddler was still convinced that Doctor Ito was a vampire.
So after much crying, biting, and bribing with lollies, Ace was also given a clean bill of health.
Dragon told his friends the good news during their nightly talks before bed. The revolutionaries were happy to hear that everyone was doing okay and were happy to report that everything was going fine on their end as well.
Soon enough the day for Tsuru’s arrival was getting closer and closer, with Rosinante’s birthday coming along with it.
Thankfully for him, Rosinante seemed to forget all about his upcoming birthday, so Dragon was able to plan a surprise for the other man.
~~*~~
On the morning of Rosinante’s birthday, Dragon woke up a bit after dawn to Rosinante snoring beside him. The blonde man was tired from staying up with Luffy all night.
Now I know why Luffy looks so cute in the morning, Dragon thought, Speaking of Luffy, I better get up before he starts screaming for breakfast.
Slowly and carefully, Dragon crawled over Rosinante to get out of bed. Yucking the tall man in once he was done giving him a quick kiss on his forehead.
Dragon quietly got dressed and scooped a still sleeping Luffy out of the bassinet, putting the baby in the wrap on his chest. Then he snuck out of their bedroom and downstairs to the kitchen.
His plan was to make Rosinante breakfast, or rather brunch, in bed as a nice surprise. With everything except the toast; Dragon was eating that as he worked.
Dragon started making the bacon, eggs, and pancakes. Enjoying the rare silence and occasionally patting Luffy’s back to keep him calm. The baby was still sleeping, just snuffling and cooing in his sleep, happy to know daddy was holding him.
Soon enough, it was about an hour before noon and Ace was shuffling into the kitchen. The toddler was rubbing his eyes with his little fist and dragging his orange blankie with him.
“Good morning, firefly.” Dragon cooed as he knelt down in front of him, “Did you sleep well?”
Ace just huffed and pushed his face into Dragon’s chest.
Or tried to at least.
Ace hadn’t noticed that Luffy was strapped to their dad’s chest, so when he pushed on him, the baby let out a whine startling them both.
“Did I hurt him?” Ace asked, looking worried.
“No, you didn’t hurt him.” Dragon reassured, “He just woke up. Would you like some breakfast?”
Ace’s eyes went wide and he ran over to the kitchen table to sit with a bright smile, slinging his blankie across the back.
Dragon got him some toast with some jam and ten pancakes for him to enjoy before putting the stove on simmer. Then he went out to the living room to change Luffy’s diaper and came back to the kitchen to feed him.
Dragon tried not to laugh as he watched Ace almost quite literally inhale his food. He could feel Luffy doing the exact same thing with his chest.
Damn D genes, Dragon thought, At least my chest hardly ever hurts from being too full. Weaning him is going to be shitty though.
Dragon just sighed and smoothed Luffy’s blonde curls down, smiling as they just bounced back into place.
“Hey, Ace? Do you want to help me bring Rosi breakfast?” Dragon asked.
“Why? We eat here?” Ace replied.
“Well, today is his birthday, so I thought we could bring his breakfast to him.” Dragon explained, “Let him relax and eat in bed.”
“You can do that?!” Ace exclaimed, “I wanna eat in bed!”
“Uh… Sorry Ace, only adults can.” Dragon quickly told him.
“Oh.” Ace pouted before trying to use his sad puppy eyes, “Are you sure?”
Dragon tried to resist the look, but he could slowly feel himself giving in. Luckily, almost as if he sensed it, they heard Rosinante fall out of bed.
“Ouick! Go distract him!” Dragon told Ace, “But don’t tell him about our surprise.”
“Okay!” Ace shouted, eating the rest of his food and then running upstairs.
Dragon then burped Luffy and put him back in the sling so he could get Rosinante’s plate ready while the baby whined. Looking down, he saw Luffy looking up at him and pouting while kneading at his chest.
“Oh, shush.” Dragon said, trying to sooth Luffy, “You and I both know that you’ll be eating again in an hour.”
Luffy let out a little huff and plopped his head back down on his dad’s chest.
Dragon just rolled his eyes and let out a small laugh as he continued getting Rosinante’s plate ready.
~~*~~
When Dragon got back upstairs to his bedroom, he came to find Ace excitedly talking to Rosinante about a dream he had last night.
“Oh really? What happened next?” Rosinante asked, genuinely interested.
“I set the big fish on fire and then I ate it.” Ace stated, “I think it was delicious.”
“You think?” Rosinante questioned.
“Well I can’t taste my dreams.” Ace told him, shrugging.
Dragon couldn’t help himself and started laughing, giving himself away.
“Are you guys having fun?” Dragon asked, leaning against the doorframe.
“Yeah! Ace was just telling me about his adventures.” Rosinante replied.
“I fought a fish!” Ace yelled, right into Rosinante’s ear, making the blonde man flinch.
“Wow! That’s great, Ace!” Dragon cheered, walking into the room to stand beside the bed, “But how about we let Rosinante.”
That’s when Rosinante noticed the plate Dragon was carrying.
“Oh? Why the special treatment?” Rosinante questioned.
“It’s your birthday!” Ace exclaimed, jumping on the bed.
Rosinante’s eyes went wide and he quickly looked at the desk calendar on the bedside table. Sure enough, it was July 15th.
“Holy shi- I mean, oh no! I forgot my own birthday!” Rosinante exclaimed, catching himself before he accidentally taught Ace a new swear word.
“Which is great because I wanted to surprise you.” Dragon told him while giving Rosinante the plate of food, “I know it’s not much, but-”
“Nonsense, it’s perfect! Thank you, Dragon. All I want for my birthday is to have a calm day with you guys.” Rosinante thanked him, setting the plate in his lap, “Did Ace help you make all this?”
“No, but I taste tested it!” Ace cheekily replied, calming down and sitting next to Rosinante, “And I’ll have your leftovers too!”
“Ace, you’ve already had breakfast.” Dragon gently reprimanded.
“It’s okay, I don’t mind sharing.” Rosinante reassured, “Besides, something tells me you haven’t eaten at all.”
“I had some toast.” Dragon told him, looking a bit sheepish as he sat down on the side of the bed, “That’s not nothing and-”
Once again, Dragon got cut off by Rosinante, but with a spoon full of scrambled eggs this time.
“Me too! Me too!” Ace exclaimed, acting like a baby bird.
Rosinante laughed and fed him some too before turning back to Dragon.
“You’ve been up all morning, leave the kids here and go relax a bit.” Rosinante told him, “Have a proper meal.”
“Are you sure?” Dragon asked, “You were already up with Luffy for most of the night.”
“Then I got a nice long sleep thanks to you and I can watch them while you take care of yourself.” Rosinante stated, “Besides, weren’t you the one to tell me parenting was about teamwork or something like that?”
Dragon tried to find some reason to say no, but he couldn’t. So he smiled and huffed out a laugh, pulling Luffy out of the sling to lay the baby belly down on the bed between some pillows.
Luffy had been quickly leaning to push himself up and looking around. They were fearing the day he learned how to crawl.
Ace came over to start poking at his brother, making the baby coo and blow spit bubbles at him.
“Fine.” Dragon huffed, smiling, “Just don’t fall out of bed again.”
“You heard that?!” Rosinante exclaimed.
“Yes.” Dragon and Ace said at the same time.
Rosinante fake pouted as they both laughed at him before joining in.
“Okay, I’ll go eat now.” Dragon sighed, getting up from the bed.
He then kissed both Rosinante and Ace before going downstairs to eat.
~~*~~
Dragon had just finished his breakfast and was just finishing up cleaning the dishes as Rosinante came down with the kids. The three of them all dressed and ready for the day.
“Here’s the plate daddy!” Ace said, giving Rosinante’s empty plate to him.
“Thanks, Ace.” Dragon replied, “And don’t you look cute.”
Ace was dressed in a red tanktop and brown shorts, ready to go outside to play.
“I did it all by myself.” Ace proudly told him.
“That’s great.” Dragon said, “But don’t forget your hat.”
Ace nodded before he ran off to get his hat and shoes from the front door.
“Do I look cute?” Rosinante jokingly asked as he gently bounced Luffy against his shoulder.
“Of course you do.” Dragon told him, “Where do you think Luffy got it from?”
Since Luffy learned to smile, it had become more and more clear to Dragon that he got Rosinante’s smile along. The baby always joyfully showed it when he was being held or had someone in his eyesight.
“Aw, that’s not true.” Rosinante denied, “He gets it from you.”
“Okay, let’s just agree to disagree.” Dragon laughed, taking the wiggly baby dressed in a soft blue romper into his arms.
Luffy immediately started tugging at Dragon’s shirt collar and whining.
“Oh come on, it’s not even been an hour, Luffy.” Dragon teased the fussy baby.
“Wow, you weren't kidding when you said D’s were like blackholes.” Rosinante commented, making Dragon laugh.
“No, no I wasn’t.” Dragon sighed, giving in, “Fine, I’ll feed you again.”
Rosinante was going to say something more, but Ace came running into the room and started tugging on his hand.
“Come on! Let’s go play!” Ace told him.
“We will, don’t worry.” Rosinante reassured him before looking back at Dragon, “Come join us. You can read on the porch and Luffy can go in his bouncy chair.”
“Hm, that does sound nice.” Dragon hummed, thinking about it for a moment, “Okay, we will.”
“Yay!” Ace and Rosinante both cheered before running outside.
Well, Ace ran. Rosinante tried to, but he tripped on the last step. Luckily, he twisted himself so he faceplanted into the grass instead of the rocky pathway.
The blonde was thankfully uninjured and dusted himself off before running after a giggling Ace.
Dragon got a book he had wanted to read for a while and the bouncy chair for Luffy to go in later. Then he sat down on one of the porch chairs outside and watched as his two fools played together.
For once, everything was peaceful.
~~*~~
However, that peace didn’t last.
After they had spent the afternoon outside in the backyard and then had their dinner, they decided that it was nice enough to have a campfire.
Dragon had made a mistake though, Rosinante was the one outside building the fire as he made some hot chocolate.
God do I miss coffee, Dragon thought as he watched the kettle boil, Sweet, sweet, energising coffee. I guess this will have to do for now.
Just then the back door opened.
“Daddy?” Ace called, waddling into the kitchen from the backyard.
“Yes, Ace?” Dragon absentmindedly replied, still daydreaming about when he could drink coffee again.
“Papa is on fire.” Ace bluntly stated.
“That’s nice.” Dragon said before realising what Ace told him and turning around, “Wait… What do you mean he’s on fire?!”
“He was making the campfire and then he went poof.” Ace told him, making a big poofing motion with his arms.
Dragon quickly grabbed the fire extinguisher they kept on hand in the cupboard and rushed outside.
There in the backyard, Dragon saw that Rosinante was screaming while rolling on the grass trying to put out the fire that was clinging to his sweater sleeve. With Luffy in his little bouncy chair beside the regular ones, cooing and smiling, kicking his legs in excitement at the whole scene.
Normally, Dragon would be concerned about a child smiling as their parent was on fire, but this was unfortunately a common occurrence in their household and Luffy was just a baby. So he tried not to think about it too much.
Besides, he had to put out Rosinante first.
Dragon quickly pulled the pin and sprayed the blonde on fire until it was all out.
Rosinante was breathing heavily and staring wide eyed up at the sky as he tried to calm himself down.
“Are you okay?” Dragon asked, putting the fire extinguisher to the side and kneeling down to check on him.
“Well… That’s the- The quickest I’ve ever been put out, so yeah.” Rosinante heaved, “Nice- Nice reaction time, Dragon.”
Before Dragon could tell Rosinante he was an idiot, Ace came up behind him.
“Is papa dead?” Ace asked.
Dragon and Rosinante both froze before looking at Ace with big smiles.
“You called me papa?” Rosinante questioned.
“Yes? Of course?” Ace replied, a little confused.
Rosinante scrambled to get up and hug Ace close. The toddler shot Dragon another confused look, but just patted the blonde man’s back.
“Yeah, I’m papa.” Rosinante quietly said, pulling back a little to kiss Ace’s head and making Ace giggle, “Thank you.”
Dragon shuffled over and hugged them both close.
“Did you have a good birthday?” Dragon asked.
“Yeah, one of the best.” Rosinante replied, “Besides setting myself on fire.”
Dragon chuckled and kissed him on the head, glad that he was alright.
The man was an absolute fool sometimes, but he was Dragon’s fool. And he would have kissed him some more, but the sweet moment was broken by a whiny Luffy. The baby was very unhappy about being left out of the cuddle pile and was showing his very clear displeasure of it.
“Okay, we’re coming, Luffy.” Ace huffed, wiggling out of his parents arms to go play with his brother.
Dragon and Rosinante gave each other a smile before getting up to join the kids. The family enjoyed the rest of the night with hot chocolate and marshmallows.
Along with the fire extinguisher that they kept close in its own chair.
Notes:
A sweet and calm chapter before Tsuru arrives.
Thanks for reading!❤❤❤❤❤
Chapter 28: Aunt Tsu
Summary:
Tsuru finally arrives and brings some news. Rosinante finally gets to wear his own clothes.
Notes:
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 21 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 2 months (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
X Drake - 13 (Birthdate: October 24)
Shanks - 21 (Birthdate: March 9)
[Memory] [Italics]Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
July 16 - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
It was finally the day Tsuru was set to arrive and Dragon was incredibly nervous.
It had been almost a year since he had left the marines after all. Not to mention the fact that Tsuru thought he was dead for most of it.
Stupid dad and his fucking inability to tell people important shit, Dragon thought as he tried to find a shirt he could wear, I mean I’m glad he can keep a secret, but I shouldn’t have to tell him that Tsuru of all people is trustworthy. The amount of times we’ve heard her cuss out the Celestial Dragons or hope for their deaths should have been enough evidence. AND-
Suddenly he was being turned around and sat down on the bed. Looking up, he saw that it was Rosinante that moved him.
“Dragon, take deep breaths, it will be fine.” Rosinante tried to reassure him, “What’s the worst that could happen?”
Dragon did as he was told and tried to calm himself down. Taking deep breaths and trying to think rationally of what Tsuru could do.
“I mean, she could yell at me.” Dragon said, “But she did do most of her yelling when she called almost a month ago.”
“See, it won’t be that bad.” Rosinante told him, “She’s mostly pissed at our dads for being stupid and I’m sure she already put them through the ringer. Also, like you said, it’s almost been a month; she’s surely calmed down by now.”
“That’s true.” Dragon nodded, “And I could just use Luffy like a shield.”
“Dragon! You can’t use our baby as a shield!” Rosinante dramatically gasped, trying not to laugh at his ridiculousness.
“Oh please, like you weren’t thinking the same!” Dragon laughed, getting back up to pick out a shirt.
He ended up picking out a long sleeved shirt that was dark green. It went well with his brown pants and was loose so it didn’t put pressure on his chest. The outfit was comfy, but still nice enough to wear while hosting guests and keeping cool in the middle of summer.
Rosinante was wearing a more casual outfit, dressed in a baby blue t-shirt and orange shorts.
“There, how do I look?” Dragon asked, turning around to show off his outfit.
“Like I want to put you back on the bed, but we don’t have time for that.” Rosinante replied with a smirk before falling off the bed when he tried to dodge Dragon swatting at him.
“Oh shit, are you okay?” Dragon worriedly asked, helping the blonde to stand up.
“Yeah, I’m alright.” Rosinante laughed, pulling Dragon in for a hug, “But seriously, it’ll be okay.”
“I know, I know.” Dragon sighed, melting into his arms, “I just haven’t seen her since before… the incident.”
Rosinante didn’t say anything; he didn’t know what he could say that hasn’t been said before. So he just rested his head on Dragon’s head and held him close.
It was peaceful for a moment, the two taking some time to relax.
Then they heard Ace running up the stairs.
“Daddy! Papa!” Ace yelled, skidding into their bedroom, “Aunt Tsu is here! I saw her walking up the pathway through the window!”
Well, here they go.
Hopefully using the kids as shields distractions will save them. They did look adorable in the matching sailor outfits the revolutionaries had made for them.
~~*~~
Tsuru was walking up the pathway to the Monkey D in a long summer dress that was a soft purple colour and her bags in hand. Her marines were down by the docks, very happy to be off work for a couple days.
When Tsuru got to the front door, she didn’t even get a chance to knock on the door before it swung open, the sight behind it almost making her cry.
There was Dragon and Ace, perfectly healthy and, most importantly, alive.
Hell, Dragon looked better than he had the last time she had seen him almost a year ago. He didn’t look so tense or constantly on the verge of passing out.
Rosinante looked much better as well. Radiating sunshine again instead of the depressive gloom that had surrounded him for months.
Ace was being held by him. The toddler had grown taller, not by much, but it was noticeable. He looked so cute in his little sailor outfit. Probably took a lot of bribing to get him in it though.
Then her eyes fell on the baby in Dragon’s arms.
This must be Luffy. He’s a cute little thing, Tsuru thought before realising, These damn brats are using their kids as shields! Can’t say I blame them though because it is working.
Luffy was indeed a darling little blonde thing. All smiles and chubby cheeks. Dressed in a sailor romper to match his brother’s outfit.
Tsuru felt like crying at seeing them together and so obviously, but she pushed the feeling down. She had to chew them out a little to make sure they don’t try and pull this stunt again.
“Hi Tsu.” Dragon nervously greeted her.
“You stupid child, get over here and give me a hug.” Tsuru stated with her arms open.
Dragon quickly stepped forward and pulled her into a hug with his free hand, trying not to cry himself.
“I’m sorry.” Dragon sniffled, “I didn’t mean to make you worry.”
“Oh hush, Dragon. I’m always going to worry.” Tsuru firmly told him, “What matters is that you won’t do it again or I’ll arrest you just so I know where to find you.”
Dragon let out a wet laugh and pulled away.
“I won’t.” Dragon promised, “Or at least I won’t try to.”
“Good boy.” Tsuru said, patting him on the arm before going to sit on the couch, “Now give me the baby and go make me some tea.”
“Yes ma’am.” Dragon said, giving Luffy to her.
Then he quickly walked out the room before she could ask him about anything else.
Which meant she set her sights on Rosinante for information.
“Sit down boy, I’m not about to interrogate you.” Tsuru huffed, rocking Luffy in her arms, “I just want to know what you’ve all been up to.”
Rosinante let out a sigh of relief and sat down next to her with Ace in his lap.
“Well yesterday was my birthday, so Dragon brought me breakfast in bed and we played outside all day.” Rosinante told her, “We also had a campfire.”
“Oh? That must have been fun.” Tsuru said with a smile.
“Yeah! Then papa was set on fire!” Ace exclaimed, “Daddy put him out with the kitchen foam gun.”
“He means the fire extinguisher.” Rosinante quickly explained, looking embarrassed, "Specifically the one we keep in the kitchen.”
“We also have one in the bathroom, Luffy’s room, and over there by the fireplace.” Ace told her.
Tsuru looked over to the fireplace and sure enough, there was a fire extinguisher hidden under the chair by the window.
“Don’t you think that’s a bit much?” Tsuru asked.
“No. It’s actually less than the amount dad had when I was growing up.” Rosinante told her with complete seriousness, “You never know what might happen.”
Tsuru looked at him in disbelief for a second before remembering something Sengoku had said years ago when he had first gotten Rosinante.
[“I had to buy ten fire extinguishers because the kid spontaneously combusts!” Sengoku yelled, “Don’t get me wrong, I love the kid, but he could be drinking water and suddenly he’s on fire somehow!”]
Upon remembering this, Tsuru burst out laughing.
“You were always a little firestarter weren’t you?” Tsuru chuckled, “And who knows, maybe the kids will take after you.”
“Oh please don’t say that.” Dragon begged as he walked back in with the tea tray, “Don’t give Ace any ideas; we just got him to start wearing shirts again without fighting or bribing.”
Ace did have some sort of fascination with fire and they didn’t want to, no pun intended, fuel that fire. He might start making them himself and throw all his shirts in for fuel.
“Aw, but I can still help get fire wood, right?” Ace asked.
“Yeah, but no fire starting.” Dragon firmly told him as he took Luffy back from Tsuru so she could drink her tea.
“We just don’t want you getting hurt.” Rosinante added, patting Ace on the head.
Ace pouted, but didn’t argue about it further.
“Speaking of birthdays, did your father call yesterday?” Tsuru asked Rosinante.
Rosinante paused and realised that, no, Sengoku had in fact not called. Which wasn’t entirely unusual. When you have the Fleet Admiral as your dad, it’s expected that things will be forgotten.
But that also meant that something serious, and probably dangerous, was going on.
“No, he didn’t call.” Rosinante replied, “Is he busy with something?”
“Indeed he is.” Tsuru stated, taking a sip of her tea, “He’s got his hands full dealing with Diez Barrels defecting to be a pirate.”
“What?!” Rosinante and Dragon yelled, startling the kids.
Dragon quickly shushed Luffy as he whined and Ace glared up at Rosinante holding him.
“Ah, sorry firefly.” Rosinante apologised, trying not to laugh at Ace’s cute angry face, “Why don’t you go play. We’re going to be talking about boring stuff anyways.”
“Will Aunt Tsu still be here?” Ace asked, worried that she would leave for a long time again.
“No, I’ll still be here.” Tsuru reassured him, “But we have to talk about boring stuff first.”
Ace thought about it for a moment, but nodded his head and hopped off Rosinante’s lap.
“Okay, but we’re colouring after!” Ace told her as he ran off to his bedroom to play.
They watched Ace go up the stairs and out of sight before turning back to their conversation.
“So what happened with Diez Barrels?” Dragon asked as he laid Luffy down in the playpen so he could do tummy time, “He never seemed very loyal to the marines.”
Diez Barrels wasn’t the cruelest of men, but he certainly wasn’t the kindest either. And, when Dragon had last heard of him, the man was raving about how good the marines were.
“No, he didn’t.” Tsuru sighed, “But he apparently thinks that the marines is a dead end job and being a pirate will make him rich. The man left everything behind and some cadets found his son huddled on the docks between some crates.”
Rosinante wanted to make a joke about the marines technically being a dead end job in a literal sense, but he stopped himself upon hearing about the kid.
“How old is he?” Rosinante asked, thinking of his own past and subsequently being found in a junkyard.
“His son, Drake, is thirteen. He’ll be fourteen in October.” Tsuru replied, “Garp made a joke about the number thirteen being unlucky in front of the poor boy and I had to slap him. That was the day before I left and they still haven’t found or heard anything of Barrels yet.”
At the mention of what his dad said, Dragon put his head in his hands.
“Christ dad, why?!” Dragon groaned, “How the hell did I turn out the way I did when he’s like that?!”
“That’s called a miracle, Dragon.” Tsuru chuckled, “And don’t worry, Sengoku sent him off to go find Barrels and bring him back. Should be somewhere in the North Blue right now.”
“Did Kuzan go with him?” Dragon asked.
Kuzan never minded doing assignments if they were in the North Blue. Something about it being perfect for his devil fruit or whatever.
“No, your brother went on a mental health break in the West Blue.” Tsuru told him, pulling a folded piece of paper out of her dress pocket and giving it to Dragon.
Dragon looked at it confused, but opened it up.
It was a note from Kuzan and, reading it aloud, it said:
Dear Sengoku,
Or should I say "The Wandering Harlot" as Tsuru called you? It is very fitting in my opinion.
Anyways, after hearing about your failure of a love life and my father’s highly successful one, I have decided to take a mental health break.
I really want to forget everything that happened in that office and I’m sure you want me to forget too as I don’t think I would be able to look you in the eyes again or take you seriously without a vacation.
I do not want to remember how you were a bottom for:
- A grief stricken Rocks D. Xebec.
- A chef that uses too much oregano.
- Some doctors from Drum Island.
- Random royalty.
- Couples wanting a threesome.
- Some widowers.
- Breaking up a marriage or two.
I’ll come back when I feel like I’m ready to.
Please never tell me about your love life, or lack there of, ever again.
Thanks for the nightmares,
~Kuzan
PS: How the hell is Rosinante your only child?! Are you sure you don’t have a biological child wandering around out there?!
When he didn’t hear anything in response to him reading the letter, Dragon looked up to see Rosinante had a look of horror on his face.
“That’s what that means?!” Rosinante gasped, looking at Tsuru, “You told me you called dad ‘The Wandering Harlot’ because he liked harlequin clowns or something. And how the hell did he do all this without getting someone pregnant?! I mean it took less than a month to conceive Luffy!”
“Rosi! Don’t tell her that!” Dragon hissed, his face bright red.
Tsuru gave him a side-eyed glance and sipped on her tea.
“Dragon, I excel at mathematics, so I already knew.” Tsuru bluntly stated, flustering the poor man some more, “And besides, people with the D initial have always been incredibly fertile. Monkey D’s seem to be especially fertile considering your father had eleven siblings and Garp was the last one his parents had despite being well into their sixties. One of the few smart things your father did was get a hysterectomy after you were born.”
Dragon cringed in horror at the thought of giving birth eleven times while Tsuru turned back to Rosinante.
“As for your father, well with his track record, I’m sure he’s fucked a clown at some point.” Tsuru said with a shrug, “And it’s not too shocking that you’re Sengoku’s only kid. He did lose his left ball as a cadet in a dare with a mouse trap and he mostly slept with men.”
Now it was time for Rosinante to cringe in horror.
“Oh stop, you may very well have a younger sibling yet, Rosinante.” Tsuru told him, “Sengoku seems quite fond of young Drake and says he reminds him a lot of you except angry. It honestly wouldn’t surprise me if he decided to adopt him if they can’t find a suitable relative to take him in.”
“Hm, it would be nice to have a sibling that isn’t wanted by the government.” Rosinante muttered, thinking about how nice it would be to have a sibling.
A sibling that isn’t a mass murderer in the making specifically.
“Also, speaking of wayward children, Shanks was in the paper recently.” Tsuru said, pulling a newspaper out of one of her bags and handing it over to Rosinante this time, “This damn village doesn’t get any good news connections unless it’s big.”
Rosinante took the paper and was shocked to see what was on the front page. Then he quickly handed it over for Dragon to see.
It was certainly something, the headline reading:
Captain Shanks, of the Red Haired Pirates, Gets Drunk and Strips Naked at Another Pirate’s Wedding
Just below it was a picture of Shanks butt naked with a bright smile and a tankard in his hand. The only thing saving his dignity was his first mate holding another tankard in front of his privates.
“I swear that kid got dropped on his head one too many times.” Tsuru muttered, “But at least we can keep track of him unlike Buggy.”
Rosinante noticed that Dragon grew tense at the mention of Shanks being dropped on his head. He thought about asking about it, but decided to ask about it later and just change the subject now.
“Not to be rude, but do you happen to have my clothes?” Rosinante asked Tsuru, “I mean, no hate to Kuzan, but he has no taste outside of pajamas. Or did he just like neon colours a lot as a kid.”
“Oh yes, here you go.” Tsuru said, grabbing one of the bags she brought, “Most of it is still on the ship, but I have some of your stuff in here.”
“Thanks.” Rosinante told her, taking the bag.
“And the answer to Kuzan having no taste or just liking neon is both.” Dragon laughed.
Although, Tsuru noticed his smile didn’t quite reach his eyes.
“When was the last time you two have gotten time to yourselves?” Tsuru asked, “And no, while the kids are sleeping doesn’t count.”
Dragon and Rosinante tried to come up with an answer, but they were coming up blank. While they did get a bit of a break when Dadan used to come every Monday, it was mostly spent sleeping or making sure Ace got the attention he needed.
Once Luffy started sleeping through the night more and they got into a better routine, there really wasn’t much time for being together. They were either cleaning or exhausted.
So they never really got an actual break that lasted longer than an hour. It was honestly a miracle they haven’t gone stir crazy.
When they were silent for too long, Tsuru came to the conclusion herself.
“Hm, I see.” Tsuru sighed, setting down her tea, “Well you two go do something. Sleep, take a bath, explore each other, or whatever. Just go do something, I’ll watch the kids.”
“But you just got here, are you sure?” Rosinante asked.
“Yeah, we don’t want to overwhelm-” Dragon didn’t even get to finish his sentence because Tsuru had snatched the newspaper from him and rolled it to smack him on the head.
“I’ve been friends with your father since before you were born; nothing could possibly overwhelm me now.” Tsuru sternly told him, “And trust me, you two need a break. I would’ve killed to have a silencing devil fruit when my kids were young, go make the best of it.”
Dragon and Rosinante looked at each other before shrugging and running upstairs together. Thanking Tsuru on their way out.
Tsuru laughed and turned toward Luffy in the playpen. The little baby was laying on his tummy and chewing on a stuffed animal monkey.
“Wow, they didn’t even say goodbye to you.” Tsuru said, rolling Luffy over so he was looking up at her, “Have you been driving them crazy? I bet you have!”
Luffy just smiled and kicked his legs as if to say: “Yes, I have!”
Notes:
Kuzan isn't really on mental health leave, even though he does need it, he's actually looking for Robin. He just knew Sengoku was too tired fight him.
The wedding Shanks is at is Mihawk and Moria's wedding. A Tale of Two Dragons is set five-ish years ahead of the beginning of A Gothic Tragedy.
Thank you for reading!❤❤❤❤❤
Chapter 29: Bath Time Spillings
Summary:
Instead of relaxing like they're supposed to, Dragon talks about one of his most traumatic moments and Rosinante learns why Dragon really started the revolution.
Notes:
We're going to say that fresh water doesn't drain devil fruit users. I'm pretty sure it was said somewhere that it doesn't affect them as much as sea water does anyways.
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 21 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 2 months (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
X Drake - 13 (Birthdate: October 24)
Shanks - 21 (Birthdate: March 9)
Buggy - 20 (Birthdate: August 8)
Dracule Mihawk - 26 (Birthdate: March 9)[Memory] [Italics]
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
July 16 - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
After grabbing their stuff and telling Ace that Tsuru wanted to colour with him, Rosinante and Dragon were in the bathroom together with a silencing bubble covering the room for good measure.
The two of them were now sitting across from each other in the bath. It was a little cramped, but they made it work. It helped that the house, and therefore everything in it, was built for people standing from seven to ten feet tall.
Including the old claw foot tub they were in; enjoying the warmth and quiet. Not having to worry about how Ace was going to give them a heart attack that day and not having to handle a sleeping Luffy like a bomb set to blow did wonders on their stress levels.
Dragon had his head leaned back against the rim of the tub, using his long hair that was tied up as a pillow as he stared up at the ceiling.
Rosinante watched him, wondering why Dragon looked so pensive. He had noticed that the other man had looked a bit down when Tsuru said that Shanks was dropped as a baby.
Did Dragon drop him? Rosinante wondered, Or does he just miss him? They kind of are brothers.
“Dragon? Are you okay?” Rosinante quietly asked, poking his leg, “You seem down about something.”
Dragon blinked and then slowly raised his head to look at him.
“Hm? Oh… Sorry, I spaced out for a bit.” Dragon mumbled, “I was just thinking of something.”
“Thinking about what?” Rosinate gently probed.
“I- Do you know why I started the revolution?” Dragon asked.
“Because of Ohara right?” Rosinante replied.
“No, that… That was when I started the Revolutionary Army with Ivankov and Kuma.” Dragon told him, “Before that I was leading a group called the Freedom Fighters.”
“Oh right, I heard about that.” Rosinante said, thinking back to when he learned that Dragon was the Insurgent Serpent, “So why did you start that?”
Dragon looked hesitant for a moment, picking at some dry skin on his knee, before he looked up at him.
“I started the Freedom Fighters because of what happened in God Valley.” Dragon stated, “What I saw there… It- It changed everything for me. I tried to do good through the system, staying within the law, but none of that matters when the system is broken. So I started the Freedom Fighters when I was a Rear Admiral and was strong enough.”
Rosinante was stunned and it took him a moment to comprehend what Dragon had just said.
“You were involved in the God Valley incident?!” Rosinante gasped.
Rosinante had been little when it had happened, but once he was adopted by Sengoku, he was taught about all the terrible things the government wanted covered up.
There had also been a time, when he was still living in Mary Geoise, where Doffy had whined about being too young to sign up for the tournament. Rosinante hadn’t understood what he had meant at the time, but after learning everything he did, he was thankful that he didn’t grow up to be what he could have been if his family stayed.
With a small part of him a bit sad, but not surprised that Doffy still managed to turn out like them. Rosinante liked to believe that everyone was a blank slate and their environment is what made them; that hate was taught, not born.
But he questioned that theory sometimes when it came to his brother and others like him.
“Yes, I was seventeen at the time.” Dragon told him, “It was supposed to be just a training exercise, but when we arrived… They- They told us to use our tranquilliser guns and start rounding up citizens for- For the hunt. Dad didn’t even know about any of it. Kong only called him because news leaked, bringing Roger and other pirate crews to the island.”
It felt like Rosinante’s throat was closing, but he didn’t want to cry. So he moved in between Dragon’s legs and leaned his head on his chest.
“I’m so sorry, Dragon.” Rosinante whispered, “For everything.”
“Hey, it’s not your fault, Rosi.” Dragon said, moving his head so he was looking up at him, “You’re not where you come from. You yourself said that you were little when it happened, so you couldn’t do anything about it. Neither could I.”
“Sorry, force of habit.” Rosinante sniffled, “It just fucking sucks.”
“Yeah, it does.” Dragon agreed, “I tried to resist orders, but I was threatened of being shot myself. The only thing I could do was make sure the cuffs I put on people were loose enough for them to slip out of and put them far from the centre so they’d have a better chance of escaping or at least find somewhere to hide.”
“Good.” Rosinante huffed as he moved them so Dragon was now sitting on his lap, “Did you manage to save anyone?”
Dragon winced like he did downstairs earlier and and let out a deep sigh.
“I was walking around trying to find somewhere to hide myself, but then I saw a group of civilians.” Dragon said, “Kuma and Ivankov were in the group. They were rallying to escape and it gave me hope. That even in such an awful situation, people had the will to continue. So I decided that I should try to do some good even if it killed me.”
“Oh, Dragon.” Rosinante gasped, “Don’t tell me you went into that mess.”
“I did and what I saw was horrific.” Dragon stated with a solemn expression, “There were people in cuffs and cages. They were throwing rocks, knives, and other things at people chained on the stage. I was so angry and appealed, I shot a couple of celestials with the tranquilizer gun”
Dragon started crying and Rosinante just started to rub some circles into his back.
“I- I went inside a building for a moment to fend off a panic attack because I thought I had actually killed them before remembering I only had tranquilizers.” Dragon told him, “While in there, I found a woman who was… She- She was bleeding out against some crates. Apparently she had fallen in love with a Celestial Dragon.”
Rosinante made himself relax and not let out a string of curse words so Dragon could continue.
“Her name was Aisling, she got pregnant and had twins.” Dragon continued, “He came back two years later when the boys were one and stabbed her. He told her that her usefulness had expired and that he had found a more suitable wife. She begged me to take her kids and run. To give them to someone with a warm heart.”
Rosinante felt Dragon let out a shuddering breath and bury his head into his blonde hair.
So he held him a little tighter.
“She passed away shortly after she said that and I tucked her in between two crates so that hopefully no one would disturb her.” Dragon whispered, “Then I grabbed the babies and ran. The only thing I could think of was to get the babies to the Oro Jackson, it was the only safe place I could think of at the time. Thankfully the babies made it easy to sneak around everyone because they didn’t cry the whole time, not even whinging.”
Rosinante felt some warmth seep back into his heart at the idea that those babies could instantly tell that Dragon was a big softy despite his intimidating appearance.
“Then dad arrived and everyone started fighting each other." Dragon sighed, “I mean, they were already fighting, but it got worse. I was almost to the Oro Jackson when a laser beam shot through my shoulder.”
“Is that where you got this scar from?” Rosinante asked, rubbing the scar on Dragon’s right shoulder.
It covered the top of Dragon’s shoulder and went down on both sides. The healed burn mark was indented a little, creating a little divot on the top of the shoulder. It looked like it went right through.
“If it had been any lower or more to the right, I could’ve lost my entire right arm.” Dragon told him, “It hurt so bad I collapsed and dropped the babies. I was only able to catch one of them while the other was knocked out cold.”
Oh, so Tsuru saying that Shanks was dropped on his head remind him of that, Rosinante winced, Fuck that’s awful.
“The lady who shot me only took one of the babies and was about to kill me.” Dragon said, “Either she didn’t know there were two babies or she didn’t see the one that was passed out, but she ran off once she saw Whitebeard and Big Mom headed our way. So I grabbed the other baby and ran for it while they were all distracted.”
“So you did manage to save someone.” Rosinante whispered, “That’s good. What happened after that?”
“I got onto the deck of the Oro Jackson and found that they had already grabbed a couple of treasure chests.” Dragon told him, “So I put the baby in one of the treasure chests and passed out from blood loss. When I woke up, I was on dad’s ship.”
Wait a minute, Rosinante thought, Wasn’t Red Haired Shanks found in a… Oh god.
Rosinante pulled back so he was looking up at Dragon.
“You saved Shanks?!” Rosinante asked in disbelief, “Does he know he’s a celestial?!”
“No, I never told anyone of what happened.” Dragon replied, shaking his head, “It didn’t seem like the right time.”
“Why not?” Rosinante questioned, “Wouldn’t they have wanted to know?”
Dragon closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh.
“I didn’t tell anyone because Rayleigh and Shakky were grieving their child.” Dragon said, “I didn’t want to cause any more trouble than I already did, so I never told them. After that, it just didn’t seem like the right time or like it mattered anymore.”
“They had a kid?!” Rosinante gasped, “I knew they snatched Shakky, but they took her kid too?!”
“Yeah, they were both kept in Mary Geoise for a year and then put up as prizes for the tournament.” Dragon huffed, “They didn’t do anything to Shakky up there, but who knows what they did to the kid.”
Rosinante shuddered. He could think of a million awful things they could have done to that poor kid before and after God Valley.
“He was four when he was kidnapped and five when the God Valley incident happened.” Dragon told him, “I think about him sometimes, the kid was a feisty little brat and was the type that knew he could get away with murder because he was cute.”
“Sounds like Ace.” Rosinante laughed.
“Yeah, except Ace wasn’t given a knife as soon as he was born.” Dragon huffed, “Kid tried to stab me when I gave him apple juice instead of grape.”
He sounded annoyed, but Rosinante could tell that he was trying not to smile.
“Oh I’m sure Ace would stab someone given the chance.” Rosinante chuckled, “Luffy too when he has to wait for food. He actually gave me a hickey the other night because the bottle was taking too long to warm up.”
“At least he doesn’t bite you.” Dragon said, “It feels like he’s trying to chew my nipple off sometimes. I fear the day he starts teething, then he can actually bite me.”
“Oh god, imagine when he starts crawling and walking.” Rosinante gasped, “I really hope he does get my clumsiness.”
“Maybe he’ll get a little bit of it, but my genes will just balance it out.” Dragon told him, “Not that my genes help much. I mean we're both crybabies and Luffy just turned out to be a mega crybaby.”
“Hopefully he’ll grow out of that.” Rosinante sighed, “I remember getting made fun of at school for crying about accidentally stepping on a butterfly.”
“How old were you?” Dragon asked, thinking that Rosinante was six or something.
Rosinante felt his face heat up and he looked away, mumbling something Dragon couldn’t hear.
“What was that?” Dragon probed.
“I was twelve.” Rosinante said a little louder.
Dragon silently stared at him for a moment and then he started laughing.
“Oh shut up!” Rosinante cried, “It was very upsetting and I’m pretty sure it started my emo phase!”
Dragon, still laughing, rested his forehead against Rosinante's.
“Rosi, you’re too sweet for this world, please never change.” Dragon told him, “And the next you call your dad, tell him I want pictures of your emo phase.”
“No! They’re embarrassing!” Rosinante whined, “I literally dyed my hair neon orange and wore zebra print! I wanted piercings too, but dad was afraid I’d get snagged on something by accident.”
“Now I have to see them.” Dragon laughed, “Here, we’ll make a deal. If you show me your emo phase, I’ll show you pictures from my awkward phase.”
“Awkward phase? Dragon, you’re too handsome for an awkward phase.” Rosinante stated in a serious tone.
“Thanks, but trust me, it was bad.” Dragon told him, “I wore piss yellow pants and had a big mohawk. Like you think my hair is long now, Dadan used to trip me by stepping on it then.”
“Fine, I’ll ask dad if he didn’t already send them with Tsuru.” Rosinante said with a bright grin, “Now let’s relax before our little heathens come knocking.”
Dragon gave him a soft smile, leaning down to give him a long kiss.
“Okay, wash my hair for me?” Dragon asked.
“Of course, Mr. Revolutionary.” Rosinante replied.
Dragon released his hair from its binds and turned around so he was leaning against Rosinante’s back. The blonde pulled him close for a moment so they were back to chest.
“And, because I know you’re probably thinking you are, you’re not a bad person for dropping Shanks accidentally." Rosinante told him.
Dragon sighed and melted back to him.
“Thanks, sunshine.” Dragon whispered.
“No problem.” Rosinante said, giving a quick kiss to Dragon’s temple.
The two of them enjoyed the rest of their bath together, thinking of all the good things to come.
However, Dragon felt like he pulled something when they got out because Rosinante slipped getting out and Dragon had to catch him.
But it was still mostly peaceful.
~~*~~
July 16 - Mihawk’s Castle - Kuraigana Island
While Rosinante and Dragon were having their bath time chat, another duo were drinking wine by a grand fireplace.
It was none other than Dracule Mihawk and Red Haired Shanks, the latter came to visit the former in his newly renovated castle.
“Hey, Mihawk? I feel like someone is talking about us.” Shanks said.
Mihawk looked up from his glass of wine to look at him like he was stupid.
“Shanks, we are high bounty pirates, someone is always talking about us.” Mihawk stated, “Which is why I have this island to hide away on.”
“Hm, I guess.” Shanks hummed, “I wonder if Buggy will come back to me if I propose to him with an island like your husband did.”
Mihawk looked at him like he was stupid again and shook his head.
“I do not think he would want an island.” Mihawk told him, “Besides, an island is not an apology.”
“It could be!” Shanks exclaimed.
“Not for abandonment.” Mihawk stated, “He would take it as an insult. You are far past apologies anyways. I am sure he is either moved on or planning revenge by this point.”
Shanks froze at that like the idea of Buggy forgetting him and moving on was the most absurd thing in the world.
“I- He could come back!” Shanks cried, “Why are you so mean!”
“I only speak the truth, you emotionally challenged ape.” Mihawk sighed, “And I think I deserve to be a little mean considering you stripped naked at my wedding reception.”
“It was almost midnight! You can’t blame me for being tanked!” Shanks defended himself, “And the kids were in bed so it was fine!”
Before he knew what was happening, Mihawk had reached over to slap him over the head.
“Hey! Hongo said you’re not allowed to hit that side!” Shanks whined, “I have a soft spot!”
“Ah, I see.” Mihawk sighed, “It does not surprise me in the slightest that you were dropped as a baby.”
“I wasn’t dropped!” Shanks yelled, “Roger and Rayleigh said I just got bumped around a lot as a kid. I played rough!”
“Oh, so you were born stupid then.” Mihawk said monotonously, “Again, not surprised.”
“Agh! Don’t make me tattle-tale to Rayleigh and Shakky!” Shanks exclaimed, “I will if I have to!”
“Shanks, I am twenty-six years old and married, they cannot ground me.” Mihawk told him, “And not only are you stupid, you are childish too. So I cannot blame you for thinking Buggy will come back.”
“You are so cruel!” Shanks huffed, pouting in his chair.
“Whatever.” Mihawk said, rolling his eyes and downing his glass of wine.
Then he got up and went to bed, perfectly content with his life.
Meanwhile, Shanks still sat by the fireplace, thinking of his blue haired angel.
Unknown to him though, Buggy was currently sailing towards Dawn Island, having finally accepted that Shanks wasn’t coming back to Loguetown and going to the safest place he knew of.
If Shanks had access to any critical thinking at the moment, he would’ve gone there sooner.
Notes:
I tried to find an Irish name that meant cleaver or smart because the town's people of God Valley said that Red Haired Mom was smart, but I wasn't having much luck.
So I picked the name Aisling. It means "dream" or "vision". I picked it because it sounds cool and Red Haired Mom was only there for a short time, but her boys might have faint, dream like memories of her.
It's also easy to spell and pronounce. If you know, you know.😂
And, if you haven't read A Gothic Tragedy, Mihawk's wanted poster just says "Marine Hunter". The marines also don't have his wanted poster up around their major bases as it would hurt recruitment numbers.
Thank you for reading and your patience! Life has been crazy lately.❤❤❤❤❤
Chapter 30: Teen Angst Two, Electric Boogaloo
Summary:
Sengoku never thought he would have to deal with teen angst again now that Rosinante was an adult, but here he is with a different kid going through it all again.
Notes:
Couldn't find a name for it, so we are calling Sengoku's goat Merriweather (like the Merry).
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 21 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 2 months (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
X Drake - 13 (Birthdate: October 24)
Shanks - 21 (Birthdate: March 9)[Memory] [Italics]
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
July 16 - Sengoku’s House - Marineford
Sengoku woke up early that morning with a groan, exhausted from almost a month of angsty teen shenanigans. Well as much shenanigans as a kid like young Drake could cause.
Drake’s teen angst was caused by parental neglect and trauma rather than Rosinante’s identity questioning, always angry teen angst.
Drake was a stickler for the rules and followed a strict schedule. Getting up every morning at five in the morning to run eight miles before coming back to clean the entire house.
Which was no small task considering that Sengoku lived in a four bedroom house on the outskirts of Marineford’s residential quarter with a small field for Merriweather to frolic in. The house was so clean, it looked like it did before he adopted Rosinante and learned to relax; cold and impersonable.
Now don’t get him wrong, he liked the kid, but at this point Sengoku would honestly take Rosinante sneaking out at night over waking up at five am to supervise Drake on his run. Maybe it was his age, but he would much rather sleep in after tracking down his kid all night than wake up early to track down his kid.
He had been sending the kid to a therapist, the same one he had sent Rosinante to as a child. She was a kind old lady and Sengoku trusted her greatly.
She told him that it was best to let the kid stick to a schedule he was familiar with so he could adjust on his own terms. Although, they had managed to convince Drake to sleep in on the weekend after reassuring him multiple times that he wouldn’t be punished for it.
The part about being punished for relaxing stood out to both Sengoku and the therapist, worrying them greatly, but they would let Drake speak about it more once he was more comfortable and not on the verge of a panic attack.
And it seemed to be working.
Drake still went on his early morning runs, but he didn’t vigorously clean the entire house everyday. He was also now spending time in the yard playing with Merriweather and reading. Sengoku noticed that he seemed to like dinosaurs and astronomy, so he got some more books to sneak onto the shelf. If Drake noticed that they were brand new or not, the kid didn’t say anything.
Besides the early morning and cleaning antics, Drake was pretty quiet as well as polite. He still called Sengoku “Sir” even though he had been told it was okay to just call him by his name and he stayed in his room a lot.
Drake also didn’t speak much. The only time he did was when he asked about if his father was coming back or if they had found a family member to take him in yet.
Sengoku didn’t know how to tell him that no, they hadn’t found any family to take him in. That the only biological family Drake had was his father who had completely abandoned him to go live the life of a pirate.
Sengoku talked to Drake’s therapist about how to break it to him and she recommended telling him something positive beforehand as well as ending the conversation on a positive note would be best.
Which led them to today, the day Sengoku was going to tell Drake that he was staying with him permanently.
Stumbling down the hallway, Sengoku stopped at the stairs to wake up some more before going down. As he rubbed his eyes and put his glasses back on, he heard a noise from the kitchen.
“Shit! Just what is that kid doing?!” Sengoku mumbled to himself as he ran down the stairs, “It’s a fucking Sunday morning! We should both be still asleep!”
If Sengoku was more awake, he’d remember that it was Drake, a child that is used to taking care of himself to a certain degree, in the kitchen and not Rosinante, a clumsy man who trips on air, in the kitchen.
Well, as they say, old habits die hard and so do parental instincts apparently.
Skidding into the kitchen, Sengoku heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that the kitchen was intact and it was Drake at the stove cooking breakfast.
“Oh thank goodness.” Sengoku heaved out, “You’re okay!”
He then walked over and pulled the kid into a hug. Drake had tensed up at first like usual, but then he loosened. That was something that had greatly improved since the kid came to live with him. Drake didn’t hug him back yet, but he didn’t stay tense for the duration of the hug either.
Baby steps, baby steps.
Apparently, before coming to live with Sengoku, the last time Drake was hugged was just before his mother died from illness when he was ten. A lot of things had been withheld or stopped since then.
One night, Drake had quietly told him that his father didn’t believe in kindness or love anymore after his mom died and insisted that he needed to grow up, to be a man.
Sengoku had quickly reassured him that wasn’t the case and told him about Rosinante. His son who was a massive crybaby, but was also one of the, if not the, best snipers in the marines.
It unfortunately didn’t seem to convince Drake much though.
“Yeah, I’m okay.” Drake awkwardly replied, “Why wouldn’t I be?”
Sengoku sighed and released the boy from the hug.
“Sorry, old habits.” Sengoku apologised, “When my son was your age, he was just learning to cook and would accidentally set the stove on fire sometimes. I guess I’m just not used to having a kid that can take care of themselves.”
That must have been the wrong thing to say because Drake flinched at that
“Oh, I’m sorry, Sir.” Drake quietly said, “I don’t want to stress you out.”
“Hey, don’t apologise, it’s okay.” Sengoku said, trying to reassure him, “How about we continue together?”
Drake just nodded his head as he went back to the pancakes and bacon on the stove. Sengoku in the meantime got some toast and coffee ready as well as the jam. During the first week of Drake staying with him, he had made sure to ask the kid what he did and didn’t like as he had learned the hard way when he had taken Rosinante in.
Drake didn’t like eggs, but his favourite food was chicken rice. Which Sengoku was very thankful for as that was much easier to deal with than having a kid that didn’t like bread. Not that he would tell either of the boys that of course.
Silently, the two of them worked to get breakfast done before setting the kitchen table. Sengoku’s house did have a small dining room, but he only really used it for special occasions.
As they started eating, Drake broke the silence.
“My father isn’t coming back for me, is he?” Drake softly asked, staring down at his plate.
Sengoku paused and set down his fork. He had been hoping to gently break the news to him later, but apparently the world wants to work against him today.
“No, he isn’t.” Sengoku replied, not knowing what else to say but the truth, “He’s not coming back.”
Drake fidgeted in his seat and looked like he was about to cry.
“So… So what’s going to happen to me?” Drake whispered.
“You’re staying with me.” Sengoku said, “Unless you don’t want to.”
Drake finally looked up at him, a look of surprise on his face. It was honestly the happiest Sengoku has ever seen him.
~~*~~
Drake felt like crying, but he held it in.
“I- I can stay? Here? With you?” Drake asked, trying not to wince at his voice cracking.
Staying with Sengoku for the past couple of weeks was honestly the safest Drake had felt since his mom died when he was ten. Ever since then it was just pain and anxiety.
His father had become cruel, forcing him to wake up early so he could “learn to be a man” by working out until he fell and cleaning the house all by himself.
And if he didn’t do a good job? Well the X shaped scar on his chin spoke for itself.
It was after one of his sessions with the doctor Sengoku had sent him to. Drake had been afraid at first, worried that he did something bad, but the lady was very nice. He had told her a bit about his life, mostly about his mom, and then his father.
But whatever he said must have been bad because Sengoku was called into the room and Drake sat in the waiting room alone.
Drake had felt anxious about whatever was being said, so he had moved to a chair next to the door. He didn’t hear everything they said, but he did catch the words: neglected, abused, abandoned, and lacking parental guidance.
At first, Drake didn’t know who or what they were talking about, but then he realised they were talking about his father and him.
He had already figured something was wrong after reading through a couple books Sengoku had on raising traumatised kids and also after being treated so well by him. But hearing Sengoku and the doctor talk about it just accelerated those thoughts.
He didn’t sleep much that night or for the rest of the week. Drake was too busy rethinking his whole life, slowly realising his relationship with his father wasn’t normal.
It wasn’t normal for parents to pull their kids out of school in order to train them to become marines.
It wasn’t normal for kids to cook and clean all by themselves.
It wasn’t normal for kids to be constantly afraid of breathing wrong and being punched for it.
Kids were supposed to be running around outside like he’s been doing with Merriweather and doing things they liked.
Drake just thought that he was a bad kid this whole time. That somehow his mother’s death was his fault.
That was what his father had said after all, that he needed to be punished.
And Drake couldn’t do anything about it because he didn’t know anything else but that violence and was scared.
[“Marines don’t cry!” Diez Barrels had yelled at him, “They follow whatever orders they’re given and kill whoever needs to be killed!”]
He wasn’t supposed to be scared, he wasn’t supposed to cry.
But Sengoku had said that his adult son cried all the time despite being a marine.
So maybe father was wrong, maybe Drake did deserve kindness and care. Maybe he did deserve to be a kid, to run around and go to school again.
And Sengoku was offering to let him stay.
Suddenly, a hand was on his shoulder, startling Drake out of his daze.
“Drake? Drake?!” Sengoku asked, kneeling beside him and looking worried, “Are you okay, kid?”
It was then that Drake noticed he was crying.
“I want to stay here!” Drake cried.
“Come here, kid.” Sengoku sighed, picking him up, “It’s okay, you’re safe.”
Drake just cried harder; he hadn’t been held in years.
Sengoku just rubbed his back and swayed side to side. It made Drake feel like a baby, but at this point, he didn’t care.
“Why don’t we go eat in the living room, hm?” Sengoku asked.
“We- We can do that? That’s al- allowed?” Drake sniffled.
“Yeah, we’ll read the newspaper together.” Sengoku replied, “Wouldn’t that be nice?”
“Okay Si- Sengoku.” Drake said, wiggling to be put down.
He honestly didn’t want to be put down just yet, but the part of him that was haunted told him he needed to at least carry his own plate and cup so he didn’t seem like a slacker.
Drake put his food and water down on the living room table as he sat on the couch. Then Sengoku came over with this morning’s paper.
“Let’s see what’s in the news today.” Sengoku said as he opened up the paper before freezing.
Drake looked at him confused and leaned over to see the front page.
“Isn’t that Red Haired Shanks?” Drake asked.
Sengoku just nodded as he looked at the picture of Shanks as naked as the day he was born and his first mate holding a tankard of beer in front of the redhead’s privates.
Big News Morgans was certainly creative with the title:
Captain Shanks, of the Red Haired Pirates, Gets Drunk and Strips Naked at Another Pirate’s Wedding
“I wonder who got married.” Drake wondered.
“Probably one of Big Mom’s kids.” Sengoku quickly said as he rolled the newspaper back up and tossed it to the side, “Anyways, I got something else to tell you. Do you remember how I told you not all marines are good and not all criminals are bad?”
“Yes. You said Admiral Akainu was a bastard, the system is corrupted, and that you wished the five elders would just drop dead already." Drake bluntly said, repeating Sengoku word for word.
“Yeah, well do you know who Admiral Dragon was and anything about the revolutionary army?” Sengoku questioned.
“Yes, my father was always complaining about Admiral Dragon and how he wouldn’t kill anybody. He called him weak, but I thought he was cool.” Drake replied, “I mean he became an admiral without having a devil fruit and he seemed to actually help people. And what is the revolutionary army?”
Drake’s father had also made some awful comments about Admiral Dragon being trans and he wanted to “take him for a spin” to teach him a lesson. He didn’t know what his father meant by all that, but it didn’t sound good.
As for the revolutionary army, Drake hadn’t been allowed to read any newspapers for almost four years. So he didn’t have any knowledge of recent events other than what his father had told him.
“Yes, Dragon was a good man and as you know, I’m friends with his father.” Sengoku nodded, “But the revolutionary army was formed after the Ohara incident after all those civilians were killed and the country burned to the ground for no reason. They were not building weapons, they were just living peacefully. Their goal is to take down the government and build a world where everyone can be free.”
Drake was stunned and confused.
“If they were innocent, why did you send out the buster call order?” Drake asked.
“I didn’t. All buster call orders are given to me by the five elders.” Sengoku told him, “I try to curb as much death and destruction as I can, but I am powerless to stop them. Which is why I have decided to work with the revolutionary army.”
“You’re working with criminals?!” Drake exclaimed.
He could not wrap his head around the fact that the Fleet Admiral, head of the marines, was working with the people who wanted to tear them apart.
“No, I’m working with good people.” Sengoku stated, “I used to think that all marines were good people, but after Ohara, Baterilla, and many other needless atrocities… I couldn’t believe that anymore. Our job is to help people, not kill whole countries for one person’s crime or kill children for who their parents are. That isn’t justice. Take Akainu for example, he was willing to kill Dragon and the child they had together, Ace, over Dragon being one of the leaders of the revolutionary army.”
Or like my father. What would people do to me if they were given the chance? Drake solemnly wondered, Roger’s kid was a just baby, possibly not even born, and they still killed them along with their mother. Not to mention all the other innocents they killed along the way. Wait, leader-
“Admiral Dragon was a leader of the revolutionary army?!” Drake shouted.
“He is a leader of the revolutionary army. He’s still alive.” Sengoku said, “My son and him are together. They’re living on Garp’s home island with Ace and baby Luffy.”
Drake was waiting for Sengoku to say “sike” or “just kidding”, but he didn’t.
A part of Drake was confused and angry.
In just a couple weeks his entire world view had been turned upside down and twisted into opposites.
Everything he thought was right, was wrong, and everything that was wrong, was right.
A small part of him wanted to stay angry and lash out, like the devastated child he was.
But the bigger part of him, the part that was forced to grow up too soon, reminded him that he had put his own father on a pedestal and all he got in return was pain.
That must be what Dragon and all those revolutionaries feel, Drake thought, This hollow feeling of betrayal.
Drake let out a deep sigh and looked back up at Sengoku.
“How many people do they save?” Drake quietly asked, dreading the answer, but he wanted to know anyway.
“About ten times more than we do.” Sengoku stated.
Sengoku pulled him into a hug as he began to cry again. Merriweather the came trotting over to lay her head on his lap and Drake played with her soft fur to calm down.
“It- It’s not fair.” Drake whispered.
“I know, but that’s why we’re trying to change it.” Sengoku told him, “So people can live without fear and so real justice can be given.”
“I promise not to tell anyone.” Drake quietly said.
“Thanks and I’m sorry for dropping all this on you today.” Sengoku sighed, “I had wanted to wait a bit until you settled in more or for when I called Rosinante on his birthday.”
“When is his birthday?” Drake asked.
“July fifteenth.” Sengoku replied.
“That was yesterday.” Drake told him.
He felt Sengoku freeze as he was hugging him and watched his eyes go wide.
“Ah, fuck.” Sengoku said as he leaned over to reach for the den-den-mushi and started dialing.
Drake couldn’t help but laugh for the first time in years.
~~*~~
Sengoku tried not to panic, but he was slightly freaking out.
Sure he had missed some of Rosinante’s birthdays in the past, but he always felt bad about it.
Finally, the phone was picked up.
“Hello? Monkey D residence.” Rosinante answered, “Who is this?”
“It’s me.” Sengoku replied.
“Oh hi, dad! How are you doing?” Rosinante asked cheerfully.
“I’m doing good.” Sengoku said, “How are you guys?”
“We’re doing great. Tsuru arrived today and she’s been- Agh!” Rosinante exclaimed.
“Are you alright?” Sengoku asked, worried that his son tripped or something.
“I’m fine. Luffy is just- Stop that. I’m just heating up Luffy’s bottle and he’s being impatient.” Rosinante explained, “The little sh- darling is trying to pull my lip off. Here, talk to grandpa for a minute, Ace.”
There were some shuffling noises as the phone was handed over and then Ace started speaking.
“Hi grandpa Sengoku.” Ace said.
“Hello Ace, are you having fun with Tsuru?” Sengoku asked.
“Yeah, we coloured while daddy and papa were in the bathroom together for a while.” Ace told him, “I asked them why they were in there, but they just went red.”
Sengoku resisted the urge to swear or groan.
Your son is an adult with children, calm down, Sengoku told himself, You can't judge him anyways considering your past. You once did it in broad daylight, in public for fucks sake!
Sengoku then felt a tugging on his shirt and looked to the side to see Drake giving him a confused look. So he just shrugged and shook his head.
“Ah, well you know your papa. He must have tripped or something and needed a bandage.” Sengoku suggested.
“That’s true, yesterday he burnt himself drinking coffee.” Ace told him, “Oh, her he comes now.”
Another round of shuffling and the phone was back in Rosinante’s hands.
“Okay, I pawned Luffy and his bottle off to Tsuru.” Rosinante sighed, “What’s up?”
“I’m sorry I missed your birthday yesterday.” Sengoku apologised.
“Oh it’s alright dad, Tsuru told me all about Drake.” Rosinante reassured him, “How is the kid?”
“Here, ask him yourself.” Sengoku said as he handed the phone over to Drake.
“Hello?” Drake cautiously said.
“Hi Drake.” Rosinante gently said, “How are you doing?”
“Good, Sengoku is nice and Merriweather is fun.” Drake replied.
“Yeah, just wait until she eats your socks and books.” Rosinante laughed, “Good for homework though.”
“Hey now, don’t give him any ideas.” Sengoku huffed, “He starts school in the fall.”
“Really?!” Drake asked, excited at the thought of going back to school.
“Yes, I’ve already talked with the school down the road.” Sengoku told him, “They’ll be sending some stuff over before the school term starts to see where you’re at.”
“Thank you!” Drake cried as he jumped on him.
“You’re welcome kid.” Sengoku said, patting his head.
Meanwhile, Rosinante was laughing on the other side of the line.
“This is great!” Rosinante laughed, “I finally get a sibling that doesn’t want to kill me.”
“What?” Drake asked, confused.
“Ah… Let’s just say that my last surviving biological family member is a dick who abandoned me too.” Rosinante told him.
“You were abandoned? Like me?” Drake asked.
“Mhm, my brother left me behind in a junkyard and then Sengoku found me.” Rosinante explained, “I was six.”
“That’s mean.” Drake said.
“It was, but I wouldn’t change it.” Rosinante sighed, “I got a great dad out of it and the path I was set on led me to meeting other great people.”
“Like Dragon?” Drake questioned.
“Yes, like Dragon.” Rosinante smiled, then after a moment asked, “Hey Drake? Do you like comic books?”
“Yeah! Sora: Warrior of the Sea is my favourite!” Drake excitedly answered, “Do you like it?”
“Of course! What arc is your favourite?” Rosinante asked.
Sengoku listened to his boys talk about their shared favourite comic series.
Oh shit, I have two kids now! Sengoku thought, Maybe Kuzan was right in taking a mental health break, I sure fucking need one.
Sengoku would whine and complain to Rosinante later about having to climb into the attic for some of his old Sora merch, but he was too happy to be able to restore some of Drake’s childhood to really care all that much.
~~*~~
July 17 - Kuzan’s Bicycle - Somewhere in the West Blue
Kuzan was losing his fucking mind.
Notes:
We'll check back in on Kuzan in about two chapters.😂
This took so long because I forgot it was Thanksgiving (Canada) this past weekend and so I didn't have much time to write.
Thank you for reading!❤❤❤❤❤
Chapter 31: Date Night
Summary:
Tsuru literally kicks Dragon and Rosinante out of the house so they’ll relax for once, but chaos still seems to find them.
Notes:
Couldn't find a name for it, so we are calling Sengoku's goat Merriweather (like the Merry).
Dragon - 36 (Birthdate: October 5)
Rosinante - 21 (Birthdate: July 15)
Ace - 3 (Birthdate: January 1)
Luffy - 2 months (Birthdate: May 5)
Dadan - 36 (Birthdate: August 30)
Kuzan - 31 (Birthdate: September 21)
X Drake - 13 (Birthdate: October 24)
Buggy - 20 (Birthdate: August 8)[Memory] = [Italics]
Imagine the One Piece Narrator when you see this: {Words}
Italics = Thoughts
The Newspaper/Notes (Italics + Bold)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Late July - Monkey D Residence - Dawn Island
A week has passed since Tsuru came to stay with them and Sengoku called.
And things were going well.
Dragon and Rosinante were happy to have an extra set of hands so they could have some free time. Well, it was supposed to be free time, but Dragon just used it to talk with the revolutionaries some more. Rosinante also didn’t take any time for himself, instead he chose to call Sengoku and chat with Drake for an hour or two.
Neither of these were a bad thing, but Tsuru decided that they needed a night out since they had only spent an hour in the tub.
So against their will, Dragon and Rosinante were forced out of the house for the day with threats placed on their heads to not come home until they “weren’t thinking of the children twenty-four seven”.
“Are you sure you want to do this?” Dragon asked as he fidgeted on the doorstep, “Wouldn’t you like to spend the day with Dadan? Go hunting with her or something?”
“I spent the last two days with her.” Tsuru stated, “Now shoo, go have fun!”
“But are you sure?” Rosinante questioned, “They can wear you out very quickly if your not used to it and-”
“Boy, if you are about to say something about my age, I’m going to throw you down the hill and into town myself.” Tsuru huffed, “Now go do something together and don’t come back until it’s the kid’s bedtime.”
With that, she slammed the door in their face.
“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say she was planning on kidnapping our kids.” Rosinante muttered.
Dragon still wasn’t used to hearing Rosinante say “our kids” and just grabbed his hand to pull the blonde down the walkway.
“Eh, even if she did kidnap them, she’d return them.” Dragon said, “As much as I love them, Dadan is right about Luffy being a little heathen and Ace is an arsonist in the making.”
“Mhm, maybe we should stop by the shop to get more rope to tie the cupboards with.” Rosinante suggested, “The extra strength ones too.”
You see, Ace had figured out he could cut the bindings they used to keep the cupboards he could reach closed so he couldn’t get into them. Hopefully, by the time Ace learned how to tie and untie things he was out of this arsonist phase of his.
“Yeah, we’ll just have to hide it from Tsuru or she’ll say this day won’t count because we were doing chores.” Dragon sighed.
“No we won’t, I’ll just tell her the rope is for adult stuff.” Rosinante told him with a bright smile.
Dragon felt his face heat up and looked over at the blonde in surprise. He’d never understand how someone who looked so cute and dressed in pastels could be so filthy minded.
“Rosi! You can’t say things like that when we're so close to town!” Dragon hissed, trying not to smile, “You are such a bad influence!”
“Aw, but isn’t that what you like about me?” Rosinante asked with a fake pout, “Ya know, besides my incredible looks.”
Dragon playfully rolled his eyes and yanked Rosinante close so he could put an arm around him.
“I’ll admit, you being a ‘bad influence’ has done me some good. In fact, you have given me some of my happiest memories.” Dragon stated, “But that isn’t what I like most about you. And, even though you're handsome, it’s not your looks either.”
“Oh, then what is it that you like best about me?” Rosinante asked.
He was asking honestly because, even after all this time, he still didn’t quite understand why Dragon chose him of all people. He was a walking disaster with a terrible bloodline after all.
“What I like most about you is your kindness and how loving you are.” Dragon stated, giving him a fond look, “I don’t think anyone else would put up with my bullshit. I call you sunshine because you brighten up my life and I’m very lucky to have you.”
“Aw, Dragon… Don’t make me cry in the middle of the day!” Rosinante sniffled, leaning his head on the shorter man.
“Hey now, you didn’t cry in the bath the other day when I called you sweet in the bath!” Dragon chided.
“That’s because I was focused on making you feel better!” Rosinante whined, nuzzling Dragon some more.
“Hm, how about we start our day with a walk then?” Dragon suggested.
“Yeah, that sounds nice.” Rosinante hummed.
The two turned away from the path heading to the village and moved to walk along a path that led to the woods.
~~*~~
While Dragon and Rosinante were going on their peaceful walk, a clocked figure hops off of a fishing boat on the other side of the island in the city.
“Ah fuck, I got off at the wrong side.” The cloaked figure huffed, “I can’t stay here! All these rich bastards will arrest me for just looking at them!”
The person then scrambled behind a couple of crates and started running down back alleys so they could make it to the forest.
Although, they did stop a couple of times to pickpocket some people along the way.
~~*~~
On the other side of Mount Colubo, Dragon and Rosinante were still on their stroll on the outskirts of the forest. Taking their time to look at the nature surrounding them.
It was quite peaceful just walking in silence together and not having to worry if one of the kids was about to eat something they shouldn’t. They were pretty sure that Ace did it just to mess with them since he knew better by now not to do it, but Luffy was in a phase where he was trying to grab and eat everything.
They were glad he was developing normally, but they were hoping that he would move on soon. Or at least stop trying to grab their noses, eyes, and tongues. Baby hands were surprisingly strong and their nails were sharp.
The nail part was an easy fix of course, but they were still worried that Luffy would pluck one of their eyes out one day.
Or choke on some grass he was trying to eat.
“Wow, there sure are some huge flowers that grow here.” Rosinante remarked as he bent down to look at some supersized daisies, “Luffy would love to eat these!”
“Yeah, everything here is the same size as stuff on the grandline.” Dragon told him, looking up at the giant trees, “These trees have roots so big, some spots in the forest floor are made of roots instead of dirt.”
“Like Sabaody?” Rosinante asked.
“Yeah, the roots have formed some caves too.” Dragon replied, “Just be careful not to fall in one.”
“Why do I have a feeling you’re speaking from experience?” Rosinante questioned as he stood back up.
Dragon looked a little bashful and looked away, scratching the back of his head.
“I didn’t do it on purpose, the ground just looked solid and then I fell into a pit.” Dragon told him, “Thankfully I was with Dadan and Kuzan at the time. Kuzan made me stairs so I could get out.”
“Aw, that’s cute.” Rosinante teased, “How old were you?”
“Dadan and I were eight, Kuzan was three.” Dragon said, “Dadan teased me for weeks about having to be saved by our literal baby brother.”
“You guys were that young?!” Rosinante exclaimed.
“Yeah, dad treated us like farm cats.” Dragon explained, “We’d go out together and he expected us home for supper. Looking back on it, I’m surprised we’re alive.”
“Me too.” Rosinante agreed, “I hope our kids don’t-”
A creak and a loud snapping sound cut him off before the ground underneath Rosinante gave way, making him roll into the forest.
“Shit! Rosi!” Dragon yelled, chasing after the failing man, “Hang on! I’m coming! Protect your head!”
Rosinante continued to tumble down the slope until he fell into the bottom of a dry ravine.
Letting out a long, drawn out groan, Rosinante laid there for a moment just staring up at the sky. Everything hurt so bad, that he was pretty sure he’d be looking like a dalmatian by tomorrow.
He could hear Dragon coming to find him, so Rosinante just laid there waiting for him to come get him. Plus, if anything was broken, it was probably best for him to stay where he was.
It was actually kind of nice to just lay there and listen to the animals in the forest make noise. The ground was soft too. If Dragon took any longer, he might actually fall asleep here.
Then, like an angel of mercy, Dragon was finally there to rescue him.
“There you are! Are you okay?!” Dragon asked, looking scared, “I found your shoe.”
Confused, Rosinante lifted his head up to look at his legs. Sure enough, he was missing his left shoe and the sock was halfway off his foot.
“Thank you.” Rosinante said.
“Does anything feel broken?” Dragon asked as he put Rosinante’s sock and shoe back on for him.
“No, I’m just stiff.” Rosinante sighed as he sat up, “God, this is so embarrassing."
“Hey, it’s not embarrassing; it’s cute.” Dragon told him, using the same words Roisnante said about his fall.
“It’s not the same.” Rosinante pouted, “You were a child when you fell, I’m an adult.”
“So what? Accidents happen.” Dragon reassured him, “Now come on, this looks to be a game trail and we definitely do not want to get caught by anything in this forest.”
“Why not?” Rosinante asked.
Rosinante was pretty sure that predators stayed deeper in the forest rather than on the edge where they were. And besides, what’s a normal sized mountain lion going to do to them?
“Plants aren’t the only thing here that grows as big as their counterparts in the grandline.” Dragon explained, “And with it being summer, there are some young predators that haven’t had the fear of Garp or Dadan put into them yet.”
“Don’t you mean the fear of god?” Rosinante questioned.
“To the animals, dad is god. A wrathful one.” Dragon replied, “Probably why dad let us roam wherever we wanted to. Dadan just took over that position.”
Rosinante thought back to when he saw Dadan yelling at some birds trying to take the laundry.
“Yeah, I can see that.” Rosinante nodded.
Just then, they heard a huge roar coming from somewhere behind them, making the both of them freeze.
“And that’s our cue to go.” Dragon said in a tone way too calm for the situation.
Next thing Rosinante knew, he was being thrown over Dragon’s shoulder as the man ran to get them out of there.
~~*~~
By the time they made it out of the forest and away from whatever was hunting them, the sun was setting.
So they took a moment to watch it and catch their breath. Well, Dragon needed to catch his breath, he had been carrying Rosinante for the past couple of hours after all.
“Mhf, the shops are probably closed by now.” Dragon huffed.
“Then how about we just go to the bar.” Rosinante suggested as he used a piece of his shirt to wipe the sweat off of Dragon’s forehead, “I know you can’t drink alcohol, but we can get something to eat.”
“Good idea.” Dragon sighed, standing back up again, “And you can drink if you want to, I don’t mind.”
“You sure? You might have to carry me home.” Rosinante said.
Dragon just looked at him with a deadpan stare.
“Rosi, my dear, sweet Rosi. I just carried you for almost three hours while running away from something that wanted to eat us in the woods.” Dragon stated, “I’ll be fine.”
“I- Touche.” Rosinante said, shrugging, “Well, let’s go then.”
The two of them walked down to the only bar in town. It was a quaint place down by the docks that had been in Mayor Wood Slap’s family since it had been built.
The name, Party's Bar, fit it well as it usually had a cheerful atmosphere with lots of food, alcohol, and good music for any weary traveler that came across it.
Although, it would be best for all of its customers to not utter any secrets they may not want shared as Wood Slap did like his gossip.
He’d deny this of course, but the rest of the town knew the truth.
Anyways, once Dragon and Rosinante walked through the door, Wood Slap was there to greet them.
“What the hell happened to you boys?!” Wood Slap exclaimed, “Did you roll around in the dirt all day?”
He meant it innocently, but the rest of the bar took it as an innuendo.
“Didn’t you hear? The old bat Tsuru came to visit and sent them out with no kids, of course they were rolling in the dirt all day!” An old man shouted from a corner of the bar.
The rest of the bar started laughing and teasing them.
“Ha-ha-ha!” Dragon faked laughed, rolling his eyes at their geriatric nonsense, “If you must know, we were on a walk when the ground fell out from under us and then we were chased by a wild animal for almost three hours.”
Rosinante appreciated that Dragon didn’t tell them that it was just him that fell or that Dragon had been carrying him the whole time. Not that he was embarrassed about it, he actually liked being carried, but he’d rather not be the laughing stock of the town.
“Oh sure, ‘walking’.” Another old man laughed, making air quotes when he said “walking”, “I’m sure that’s what you were doing.”
Another round of laughter before Wood Slap smacked them all on the head with his cane.
“Oi! Who cares what they were doing!” Wood Slap shouted, “You all have kids of your own! I’m sure you’ve all sneaked somewhere quiet to fuck! Hell, I’ve caught half of you with your spouses in the back room of this very bar! Now all of you shush and someone take their order already!”
There was a chorus of “Yes, sir!” as Dragon and Rosinante stood there at the front door, wishing to disintegrate and disappear from the embarrassment.
Unfortunately, Wood Slap dragged them over to a table near the back that had a white cloth and a rose on it.
“Here ya go boys.” Wood Slap huffed, “You enjoy yourselves!”
Then he walked away, leaving them to stew.
“Oh my god, kill me now!” Rosinante whined, burying his head in his arms on the table.
Instead of saying anything comforting, Dragon just laughed at his misery.
“Ah, you’ll get used to it.” Dragon told him, “Everyone is blunt like that here and no one minds their business except for Doctor Ito.”
Rosinante just kicked him from under the table and ordered a bottle of wine for himself once their waitress came to take their order.
~~*~~
Despite the embracing entrance, they had a great time at the bar. Rosinante had even managed to dance without falling.
The moon was already high in the sky by the time they left and Dragon was holding Rosinante upright as they walked. The blonde drunkenly singing off key in his left ear.
“Okay, next time, maybe don’t drink two bottles of wine by yourself.” Dragon huffed, “For someone so tall and dense, you sure are a light weight.”
“I love you!” Rosinante sang.
Dragon just sighed and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.
“I love you too, but we got to get you to bed.” Dragon told him.
“Yay!” Rosinante cheered.
Dragon just rolled his eyes, a bright smile on his face.
“Next time.” Dragon stated, “Well do that some-”
Dragon was then cut off by someone bumping into him from the right and he had to quickly adjust his hold on Rosinante before he dropped him.
Looking behind him, he saw that it was a small figure wearing a dark cloak with a backpack that had run into him.
“Hey! Watch it!” Dragon called after the figure.
All he got in response was the figure giving him two middle fingers.
Asshole, Dragon thought, Kind of suspicious though. I wonder what-
He cut himself off this time as he reached down to feel where his wallet was supposed to be in the right pocket of his shorts.
He didn’t feel it.
“Goddamit!” Dragon hissed, “Hold on Rosi, I gotta go get something. You stay here for a moment.”
Dragon then gently set Rosinante down on a nearby bench before he ran off after the cloaked figure.
Thankfully, it didn’t take him long as the person had run into a dead end alley.
“Oh for fuck’s sake! How many dead ends are there on this stupid island?!” The figure screeched, stomping their feet and waving their arms around in anger.
“This village is old, so a lot.” Dragon told them, the figure freezing at his intimidating tone, “And you shouldn’t be stealing from anyone here either. You go to High Town for that.”
Dragon slowly walked up to the figure that stood there unmoving before dodging the roundhouse kick they tried to hit him with.
Dragon just picked the scrawny figure up and held him off of the ground, facing the entrance of the alley now. The figure tried to break free and kick him, but it was no use.
“Now who are you?” Dragon sternly asked, shaking them a little, “Did someone send you to find me?”
Dragon wasn’t taking any chances, it was very possible that one of his enemies had sent this person to come find them, But they also could be from the revolutionary army, so he didn’t want to hurt him too badly.
The figure didn’t say anything however, they just went limp.
“You- You’re alive?!” The person asked, sounding like they were about to cry.
“Who are you?” Dragon asked again, now confused rather than angry or scared.
The person didn’t get a chance to answer him however as Rosinante had snuck up on them and smashed a metal garbage can lid on the mystery person’s head, promptly knocking them out and making Dragon drop them.
“Woo! I saved you!” Rosinante cheered before tensing up, “I’m going to puke now.”
Dragon then watched in bewilderment as Rosinante puked in the trash can he had used the lid from.
“For fuck’s sake.” Dragon sighed, pinching his nose, “We can’t ever have a normal date can we?”
It was a rhetorical question, but Rosinante answered him anyway.
“Nope!” Rosinante said, slamming the lid back on the trash can, “On our first date we got kicked out of the bar for making out shirtless in the bathroom and now we were robbed by a clown on our sixth date. And then sometime between those two events, I got you pregnant. Crazy how life works, huh?”
Then Rosinante passed out too.
It’s really only been six dates? Huh, I thought it was more. Dragon thought, Wait… Clown?!
Dragon quickly looked down to the passed out thief now supporting an impressive goose egg on their head. Their cloak’s hood had fallen off and Dragon could now see their face.
Sure enough, he saw a big red nose and blue hair.
It was Buggy.
Notes:
Yay, Buggy is here!🎉And he has a concussion to match Shanks!
Thank you for reading!❤❤❤❤❤

Pages Navigation
InsomniacsAnonymous on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Jul 2025 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Jul 2025 12:55AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 21 Jul 2025 01:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
DuchessOfMatrix on Chapter 2 Sun 04 May 2025 02:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 2 Sun 04 May 2025 10:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
DuchessOfMatrix on Chapter 2 Mon 05 May 2025 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 2 Mon 05 May 2025 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cecilia2005_carolina on Chapter 2 Sun 04 May 2025 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 2 Sun 04 May 2025 10:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cecilia2005_carolina on Chapter 2 Sun 04 May 2025 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 2 Sun 04 May 2025 10:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cecilia2005_carolina on Chapter 4 Mon 05 May 2025 01:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 4 Mon 05 May 2025 11:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rendele on Chapter 4 Tue 06 May 2025 08:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 4 Tue 06 May 2025 10:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 8 Thu 08 May 2025 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cecilia2005_carolina on Chapter 10 Mon 05 May 2025 03:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 10 Mon 05 May 2025 11:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
KoraCorvus709 on Chapter 10 Mon 05 May 2025 05:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 10 Mon 05 May 2025 11:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
DaughterOfLoki1 on Chapter 10 Mon 05 May 2025 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 10 Tue 06 May 2025 12:09AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 06 May 2025 12:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
CaseLC on Chapter 10 Thu 08 May 2025 05:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 10 Thu 08 May 2025 07:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
fastfeetnella on Chapter 11 Mon 12 May 2025 01:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 11 Mon 12 May 2025 02:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
DuchessOfMatrix on Chapter 11 Mon 12 May 2025 01:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 11 Mon 12 May 2025 02:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
KoraCorvus709 on Chapter 11 Tue 13 May 2025 01:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 11 Tue 13 May 2025 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
KoraCorvus709 on Chapter 12 Wed 21 May 2025 10:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 12 Wed 21 May 2025 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
alphatrine on Chapter 12 Thu 22 May 2025 12:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 12 Thu 22 May 2025 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
IntrovertedHermitcrab on Chapter 12 Thu 22 May 2025 03:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 12 Thu 22 May 2025 08:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
fastfeetnella on Chapter 12 Mon 26 May 2025 01:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 12 Mon 26 May 2025 02:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nepturanus_thy_planet on Chapter 12 Wed 08 Oct 2025 02:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 12 Wed 08 Oct 2025 09:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
CaseLC on Chapter 13 Mon 26 May 2025 01:35AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 26 May 2025 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mo_the_Gremlin_Dandelion on Chapter 13 Mon 26 May 2025 02:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation